he_o as_o king_n which_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o persecute_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o persecute_v they_o also_o for_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o not_o deny_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o persecute_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n than_o for_o our_o simple_a disow_a of_o the_o king_n yet_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n by_o mr_n mede_n on_o the_o revel_n part._n 1._o pag._n 43._o goose_n magist._n origin_n ch_n 10._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 361._o the_o same_o last_o cite_v author_n show_v that_o when_o albinus_n niger_n &_o cassius_n successive_o usurp_v the_o empire_n have_v none_o of_o they_o any_o legal_a investure_n the_o christian_n decline_v the_o recognition_n of_o their_o claim_n and_o will_v not_o oune_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o tertulian_n say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n can_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v albinian_o or_o nigrian_o or_o cassian_n mean_v they_o be_v never_o ouner_n of_o these_o man_n for_o magistrate_n and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v pudet_fw-la inveniri_fw-la inter_fw-la carolinianos_n &_o jacobinianos_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la not_o unlike_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o valentiniaâ—_n the_o rightful_a governor_n contest_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o not_o only_o disoun_v he_o but_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o maximus_n offer_v to_o interpose_v his_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v banish_v by_o justina_n the_o empress_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o maximus_n who_o power_n he_o disallow_v &_o disoun_v whence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o disoune_v a_o tyrant_n to_o refuse_v favour_n from_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o yea_o even_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o faint_a brethren_n for_o all_o which_o some_o of_o our_o faithful_a minister_n have_v be_v much_o condemn_v in_o our_o day_n especial_o mr_n donald_n cargil_n for_o excommunicate_v charles_n the_o second_o &_o james_n duke_n of_o york_n as_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o whereas_o we_o see_v what_o ambrose_n do_v to_o maximus_n and_o this_o same_o faithful_a minister_n ambrose_n minister_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n do_v also_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n though_o a_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o that_o grievous_a scandal_n commit_v by_o he_o against_o the_o innocent_a people_n at_o thessalonica_n in_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o passionate_a transport_v but_o 3._o since_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o both_o against_o this_o and_o the_o head_n of_o defensive_a arm_n i_o shall_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a distinction_n that_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o case_n &_o we_o very_o vast_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o distinct_a from_o some_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o entice_v to_o his_o religion_n but_o give_v they_o liberty_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o and_o a_o prince_n by_o all_o mean_n both_o foul_a &_o fair_a press_v to_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a and_o to_o embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v we_o with_o a_o witness_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v we_o shall_v be_v wary_a that_o we_o neither_o engage_v with_o he_o nor_o oune_n allegiance_n to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o prince_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o only_o a_o few_o of_o his_o subject_n here_o &_o there_o do_v profess_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o paucity_n be_v never_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n impower_v he_o as_o their_o public_a servant_n which_o be_v their_o case_n and_o a_o prince_n persecute_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n man_n of_o great_a sense_n have_v deny_v he_o shall_v be_v ow_v for_o a_o prince_n because_o than_o he_o be_v state_v against_o the_o common_a good_a this_o be_v our_o case_n under_o the_o former_a king_n and_o yet_o under_o this_o though_o all_o professor_n be_v not_o now_o persecute_v the_o public_a religion_n &_o ancient_a reformation_n be_v persecute_v in_o a_o few_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o in_o their_o destruction_n to_o bury_v it_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o prince_n persecute_v religion_n public_o ow_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o subject_n yet_o never_o approve_v nor_o confirm_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o a_o prince_n persecute_v religion_n ratify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v our_o case_n it_o will_v seem_v clear_a to_o every_o soul_n not_o benight_a with_o court_n darkness_n that_o he_o than_o deâ—acto_fw-la and_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o right_n in_o this_o case_n because_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o state_v against_o the_o common_a good_a but_o against_o the_o very_a law_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v rule_v then_o he_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o law_n give_v his_o measure_n &_o bound_n but_o rage_v as_o a_o tiger_n &_o tyrant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v carry_v towards_o as_o such_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o prince_n suppress_v that_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n which_o he_o never_o profess_v nor_o never_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o these_o law_n as_o might_n be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o people_n to_o set_v up_o any_o mortal_a over_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o a_o prince_n oppose_a &_o oppress_v that_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v ratify_v by_o law_n with_o his_o owned_a consent_n which_o be_v our_o case_n under_o the_o former_a king_n who_o do_v give_v the_o most_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v but_o afterward_o most_o perfidious_o retract_v it_o as_o also_o this_o apostate_n papist_n do_v sometime_o profess_v himself_o protestant_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v it_o and_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o papist_n though_o now_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o raze_v all_o and_o ruin_n that_o alone_o valuable_a treasure_n of_o our_o nation_n religion_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o prince_n consent_v to_o law_n establish_v religion_n which_o he_o now_o persecute_v which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o these_o law_n but_o who_o do_v upon_o these_o very_a term_n &_o no_o other_o get_v &_o receive_v his_o croun_n &_o sceptre_n that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o religion_n as_o reform_v and_o protect_v as_o a_o father_n the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o maintain_v the_o law_n establish_v it_o which_o yet_o he_o perfidious_o &_o pernicious_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o government_n break_v cast_v cassat_n &_o overturn_v which_o be_v do_v by_o charles_n or_o and_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v neither_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n he_o consent_v to_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o but_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v absolute_a above_o all_o law_n and_o deny_v all_o security_n upon_o term_n be_v free_a to_o destroy_v religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o valuable_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o please_v this_o be_v james_n his_o character_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o prince_n break_v the_o main_a &_o only_a article_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o fury_n &_o rage_n be_v transport_v upon_o some_o mistake_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o violate_v this_o upon_o deliberation_n but_o plain_o declare_v that_o neither_o oath_n nor_o declaration_n can_v or_o will_v bind_v he_o but_o these_o be_v make_v void_a he_o will_v destroy_v without_o restraint_n all_o these_o covenant_v privilege_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o charles_n or_o and_o a_o prince_n who_o as_o he_o never_o will_v come_v
grand_a interest_n of_o the_o community_n must_v be_v see_v to_o by_o legal_a security_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o fundamental_a law_n now_o how_o these_o have_v be_v unhinged_a &_o infringe_v by_o the_o introduction_n &_o present_a establishment_n by_o law_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o the_o prerogative_n enact_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1661._o the_o apologetic_a relation_n do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v sect._n 10._o concern_v the_o king_n civil_a supremacy_n enhance_a all_o the_o absoluteness_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v arrogate_v and_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o have_v be_v usurp_v since_o and_o impudent_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o he_o who_o now_o domineer_v in_o his_o challenge_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n prerogative_n royal_a &_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v without_o reserve_n whereby_o the_o whole_a basis_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n be_v enervate_v and_o we_o have_v security_n of_o no_o law_n but_o the_o king_n lust_n hence_o i_o argue_v those_o prince_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o virtual_a compact_n at_o least_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v overturn_v all_o fundamental_a law_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o our_o prince_n have_v contrary_a to_o their_o virtual_a compact_n at_o least_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n overturn_v all_o fundamental_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v ow_v the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o that_o overturn_v fundamental_a law_n be_v no_o magistrate_n thereby_o all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v subvert_v and_o the_o subverter_n can_v be_v ow_v as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o look_v upon_o as_o magistrate_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o tyrant_n seek_v themselves_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o compact_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v violate_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n and_o the_o people_n be_v liberate_v from_o their_o obligation_n and_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n the_o people_n be_v no_o subject_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o obligation_n ius_n populi_fw-la chap._n 9_o pag._n 183._o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a both_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o mischief_n frame_v into_o law_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n prerogative_n royal_a &_o absolute_a power_n foresay_v whereby_o what_o remain_v of_o our_o fundamental_a constitution_n either_o in_o religious_a or_o civil_a settlement_n unsubvert_v as_o yet_o may_v be_v subvert_v when_o this_o absolute_a monarch_n please_v which_o absolute_a authority_n we_o can_v in_o conscience_n oune_n for_o these_o reason_n take_v both_o from_o reason_n &_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n 1._o a_o power_n contrare_fw-la to_o nature_n can_v be_v ow_v absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o that_o which_o take_v away_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o give_v away_o their_o natural_a power_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n &_o liberty_n and_o set_v a_o man_n above_o all_o rule_n &_o law_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o nature_n such_o be_v absolute_a power_n make_v people_n resign_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resign_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v &_o tyrannize_v 2._o a_o power_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o its_o constitution_n can_v be_v ow_v absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o people_n set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o administer_v justice_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v against_o this_o to_o set_v one_o over_o they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o rage_n at_o random_n and_o rule_v as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v prove_v before_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o the_o people_n give_v he_o but_o they_o never_o give_v never_o can_v give_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o government_n can_v be_v ow_v absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o people_n condition_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o constitution_n and_o that_o mean_v which_o they_o intend_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o turn_v a_o plague_n &_o scourage_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v formal_a slave_n at_o the_o prince_n devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o against_o the_o exorbitance_n thereof_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o prevent_v its_o obstruct_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o command_a law_n &_o lawyer_n to_o speak_v not_o justice_n righteousness_n &_o reason_n but_o the_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o intention_n either_o of_o the_o work_n or_o worker_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n to_o set_v up_o a_o power_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o but_o their_o end_n be_v to_o get_v comfort_n safety_n &_o liberty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o government_n 4._o that_o power_n which_o invalidate_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n compact_v with_o the_o people_n can_v be_v ow_v absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o be_v alwise_o to_o secure_a law_n &_o liberty_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o to_o be_v absolute_a invalidate_n &_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o engagement_n into_o contradictory_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o compact_n but_o to_o engage_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o to_o rule_v by_o law_n be_v a_o engagement_n into_o contradictory_n which_o no_o people_n can_v admit_v for_o a_o security_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o compact_n to_o give_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n to_o overturn_v religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v never_o give_v be_v to_o invalidate_v this_o compact_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o no_o king_n but_o to_o restore_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o power_n they_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n 5_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o of_o god_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v &_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o moral_a power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o must_v the_o act_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v lawless_a can_v be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o moral_a power_n to_o commit_v these_o act_n 6._o that_o ruler_n who_o can_v be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a can_v be_v ow_v for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o consfiencious_a subjection_n to_o ruler_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o but_o absolute_a sovereign_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a for_o if_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a they_o must_v administer_v justice_n preserve_v peace_n rule_n by_o law_n take_v direction_n from_o their_o master_n and_o if_o so_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_a 7._o a_o tyrant_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la &_o exercito_fw-la can_v be_v ow_v but_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v such_o be_v a_o power_n that_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n if_o he_o please_v and_o jure_v as_o king_n and_o so_o if_o king_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrant_n than_o people_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o so_o royal_a power_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o yea_o a_o lawless_a breaker_n of_o all_o bond_n promise_n &_o oath_n can_v be_v ow_v as_o lawful_a power_n but_o absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o these_o obligation_n at_o least_o people_n can_v have_v any_o seurity_n by_o they_o 8._o a_o lawless_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v a_o absolute_a power_n be_v a_o lawless_a power_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v ow_v the_o major_n be_v plain_a cicero_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la officio_fw-la eadem_fw-la constituendarum_fw-la legum_n causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la regum_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n and_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la very_o excellent_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o king_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o infinite_a &_o immoderate_a power_n they_o do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o bound_n the_o insolency_n of_o king_n make_v law_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o cause_n law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o king_n constrain_v to_o make_v use_n not_o of_o their_o licentious_a will_n in_o judgement_n but_o of_o
covenant_n that_o make_v he_o king_n do_v oblige_v to_o unmake_v he_o whatever_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o borrow_a fiduciary_a power_n as_o the_o nation_n public_a servant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o in_o pledge_n or_o paun_n may_v be_v reclaim_v when_o abuse_v by_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o turn_v parricide_n kill_v his_o brother_n murder_v his_o noble_n burn_v city_n than_o he_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o law._n otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o part_n than_o of_o the_o whole_a though_o that_o part_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n in_o his_o absoluteness_n the_o people_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o may_v not_o repress_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o the_o whole_a expose_v to_o ruin_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n he_o must_v be_v under_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o when_o he_o transgress_v either_o his_o transgression_n be_v punishable_a by_o man_n or_o they_o be_v not_o transgression_n with_o man_n see_v many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 14._o 19_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o but_o second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o even_o as_o king_n he_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n nor_o wife_n nor_o money_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 20._o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh._n 1._o 7._o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v not_o be_v absolute_a 2._o he_o be_v certain_o under_o that_o law_n math._n 7._o 12._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a fundamental_a law._n if_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o line_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o line_n and_o so_o can_v be_v absolute_a 3._o what_o be_v god_n dwe_n &_o peculiar_a prerogative_n can_v be_v ow_v in_o no_o mortal_a but_o absolute_a power_n be_v god_n due_a &_o peculiar_a prerogative_n he_o alone_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 3._o he_o alone_o work_v alle_fw-mi thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o owned_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o act_n or_o command_v found_v upon_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v proper_a to_o god._n its_o god_n will_v and_o not_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v make_v thing_n good_a or_o just_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o any_o creature_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o prerogative_n to_o be_v ow_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o in_o he_o proceed_v from_o absolute_a power_n that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o dan._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 5._o that_o which_o god_n condemn_v &_o threaten_v in_o tyrant_n in_o the_o word_n in_o general_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o absolute_a power_n god_n condemn_v &_o thereaten_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n and_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o owned_a strength_n amos._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n to_o make_v law_n as_o he_o will._n it_o be_v plain_a the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o of_o the_o punitive_a power_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v it_o by_o jeremahs_n acknowledgement_n jer._n 26._o 14._o and_o zedekiah_n confess_v to_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o jer._n 38._o 5._o 7._o we_o find_v the_o king_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la or_o execute_v the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 2d_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v any_o food_n until_o evening_n but_o expen_v it_o &_o think_v to_o execute_v it_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n he_o be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o let_v he_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n 8._o nor_o have_v he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o interpret_n it_o for_o inferior_a judge_n be_v interpreter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o essential_a judge_n than_o the_o king_n who_o be_v set_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o king_n 2_o cron._n 19_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la it_o according_a to_o their_o owned_a conscience_n and_o not_o the_o king_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v righteousness_n &_o judge_n upright_o psal._n 58._o 1._o hence_o call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o king_n psal._n 82._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n to_o both_o deut._n 17._o 9_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o be_v but_o a_o brother_n even_o while_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o ult_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v his_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n there_o yea_o we_o find_v according_a to_o common_a law_n they_o judge_v &_o punish_v offend_v king_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v 10._o if_o they_o be_v under_o church_n censure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o we_o find_v king_n be_v under_o church_n censure_n not_o only_o rebuke_v sharp_o to_o their_o face_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n but_o also_o subject_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o uzziah_n shut_v up_o for_o his_o leprosy_n and_o certain_o at_o all_o time_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o the_o king_n be_v either_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o 15._o then_o also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o be_v then_o if_o a_o brother_n offend_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n there_o the_o objection_n from_o eccles_n 8._o 3._o 4._o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o be_v of_o no_o significancy_n here_o for._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v enforce_v absolute_a obedience_n if_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v absolute_o for_o it_o be_v obedience_n that_o be_v there_o command_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o oune_v the_o absolute_a authority_n but_o obey_v it_o without_o reserve_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o plead_v for_o until_o james_n the_o unjust_a claim_v it_o in_o a_o scot_n proclamation_n but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o than_o he_o may_v turn_v priest_n than_o he_o may_v kill_v who_o he_o please_v &_o take_v possession_n and_o yet_o for_o saules_n usurpation_n samuel_n can_v say_v more_o than_o what_o do_v thou_o even_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o 14._o and_o for_o ahab_n tyranny_n elâ—ah_n can_v tell_v he_o the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thy_o 1_o king._n 21._o 19_o and_o ezekiel_n thou_o profane_a wicked-prince_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v then_o only_a this_o that_o a_o righteous_a king_n his_o just_a power_n may_v not_o be_v control_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a matter_n against_o they_o i_o conlude_v then_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ingenious_a author_n upon_o this_o
same_o subject_n both_o in_o thesi_fw-la &_o hypothesi_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o rule_v arbitrar_o do_v immediate_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la see_v by_o the_o fundamental_a common_a &_o statute-law_n of_o the_o realm_n we_o know_v none_o for_o supreme_a magistrate_n &_o governor_n but_o a_o limit_a prince_n and_o one_o who_o stand_v circumscribe_v &_o bound_v in_o his_o power_n &_o prerogative_n ill_a effect_n of_o animosity_n pag._n 17._o 7._o from_o what_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o result_n that_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o moral_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o have_v a_o right_n &_o title_n without_o which_o we_o can_v oune_v none_o but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o what_o be_v authority_n but_o a_o right_a to_o rule_v if_o than_o it_o have_v not_o a_o right_a it_o be_v not_o authority_n this_o will_v be_v undeniable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o private_a dominon_n or_o property_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v so_o public_a dominion_n in_o a_o right_a to_o rule_v some_o thing_n indeed_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a &_o arbitrary_a use_n of_o every_o man_n and_o also_o at_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewness_n of_o mankind_n dominion_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a property_n yet_o now_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o occupant_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v state_v by_o peculiar_a appropriation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n who_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16_o not_o to_o be_v catch_v up_o as_o the_o food_n of_o beast_n which_o the_o strong_a seize_v and_o the_o weak_a get_v only_a what_o the_o other_o leave_v they_o but_o divide_v by_o right_a as_o a_o inheritance_n by_o he_o who_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 32._o 8._o especial_o public_a dominion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_v and_o must_v be_v so_o tie_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o man_n be_v to_o command_v and_o these_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n both_o by_o institution_n &_o constitution_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o be_v single_v out_o by_o god_n to_o sustain_v this_o authority_n by_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o man_n entry_n into_o the_o authoritative_a relation_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o and_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o orderly_a admittance_n that_o must_v give_v the_o right_n and_o upon_o man_n have_v or_o not_o have_v such_o a_o entrance_n to_o it_o depend_v the_o reality_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o power_n they_o challenge_v where_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a investure_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o be_v ow_v otherwise_o john_n of_o leyden_n his_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v ow_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a tenore_fw-la itself_o and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o use_n or_o hold_v of_o it_o we_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o power_n lawful_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o man_n or_o monster_n rather_o that_o be_v now_o mount_v the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a investure_n in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v as_o be_v show_v above_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o be_v ow_v to_o clear_v this_o alittle_o further_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o ordinary_a prentence_n plead_v for_o a_o title_n to_o warrant_v the_o oun_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n which_o be_v three_o chief_o viz._n possession_n conquest_n and_o hereditary_a succession_n the_o first_o must_v be_v touch_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o originate_a error_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o stupid_a mistake_n about_o government_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a plea_n of_o many_o even_a malcontent_n why_o this_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v ow_v assert_v that_o a_o person_n attain_v &_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o power_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v ow_v as_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o can_v give_v no_o right_n for_o 1._o if_o providence_n can_v signify_v god_n approbative_a ordination_n it_o can_v give_v no_o right_n for_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_n but_o providence_n can_v signify_v his_o approbative_a ordination_n because_o that_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n can_v signify_v either_o allowance_n or_o dissallowance_n it_o be_v so_o various_a be_v often_o the_o same_o to_o course_n direct_o contrary_a and_o oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o course_n sometime_o favour_v it_o sometime_o cross_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o same_o common_a providence_n may_v proceed_v from_o far_o different_a purpose_n to_o one_o in_o mercy_n to_o another_o in_o judgement_n and_o most_o frequent_o very_o disproportionable_a to_o man_n way_n providence_n place_n sometime_o wickedness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n eccless_a 3._o 16._o that_o be_v not_o by_o allowance_n by_o providence_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccless_a 8._o 14._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccel_n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o give_v he_o no_o other_o warrant_v then_o sin_n have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n 2._o either_o every_o providential_a possession_n in_o every_o ease_n give_v a_o title_n or_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o authority_n only_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o will_v justify_v all_o robbery_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o where_o be_v that_o law_n find_v nay_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o allege_v it_o for_o it_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o unjust_a possessor_n or_o disorderly_a occupant_a but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o possession_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o then_o usurpation_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o magistracy_n be_v require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o possessory_a power_n than_o it_o can_v give_v or_o have_v any_o right_n for_o without_o the_o true_a cause_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o true_a right_a to_o be_v ow_v but_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o magistracy_n be_v require_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o neither_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v if_o magistracy_n have_v never_o be_v institute_v nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o this_o may_v usurp_v without_o that_o 4._o that_o which_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o be_v legitimate_a by_o it_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o the_o right_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v the_o title_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o possessory_a exercise_n thereof_o must_v follow_v upon_o its_o right_n and_o be_v legitimate_a by_o it_o ergo_fw-la a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o ruler_n before_o he_o can_v rule_v and_o man_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n before_o they_o obey_v the_o command_v of_o public_a justice_n to_o who_o be_v they_o give_v but_o to_o magistrate_n they_o must_v then_o be_v magistrate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n he_o must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n before_o he_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n make_v himself_o magistrate_n 5._o that_o which_o will_v make_v every_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n a_o tyrant_n can_v not_o be_v ow_v but_o a_o possessory_a occupation_n give_v right_a will_v make_v every_o one_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n a_o tyrant_n can_v not_o be_v ow_v but_o a_o possessory_a occupation_n give_v right_a will_v make_v every_o one_o in_o possession_n a_o tyrant_n for_o that_o which_o enervat_v &_o take_v away_o that_o necessary_a distinction_n between_o the_o king_n personal_a capacity_n &_o his_o legal_a capacity_n his_o natural_a &_o his_o moral_a power_n will_v make_v every_o king_n a_o tyrant_n see_v
some_o have_v y_o r_o hand_n struck_fw-ge off_o &_o hang_v other_o behead_v some_o hang_v &_o quarter_a 〈◊〉_d some_o torture_v by_o bool_n thumbkins_n firematche_n some_o take_v &_o instant_o shoot_v in_o 〈◊〉_d field_n some_o banish_v other_o perish_v in_o shipwreck_n woman_n hang_v other_o drown_v of_o stake_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a or_o a_o historical_a representation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o true_a state_n thereof_o in_o all_o its_o period_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a testimony_n against_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a &_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o state_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o reproach_v remnant_n of_o presbyterian_o there_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time._n wherein_o several_a controversy_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v inquire_v into_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n clear_v concern_v hearing_n of_o the_o curate_n own_v of_o the_o present_a tyranny_n take_v of_o ensnare_a oath_n &_o bond_n frequent_v of_o field_n meeting_n defensive_a resistance_n of_o tyrannical_a violence_n with_o several_a other_o subordinate_a question_n useful_a for_o these_o time_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o true_a liberty_n psal._n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o that_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n prov._n 28._o 15._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o a_o range_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n hos._n 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o revel_v 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxvii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n presume_v it_o be_v thy_o desire_n to_o answer_v the_o holy_a &_o honourable_a designation_n i_o accost_v thou_o with_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o answer_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o expectation_n which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v offer_v in_o the_o hope_n that_o wherein_o i_o come_v short_a as_o i_o indeed_o confess_v not_o only_o my_o jealous_a fear_n but_o my_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o my_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o great_a undertake_n thy_o christian_a tenderness_n will_v impute_v it_o to_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o any_o want_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o cause_n i_o manage_v which_o be_v true_o worthy_a weighty_a noble_a &_o honourable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n in_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o give_v i_o all_o the_o encouragement_n i_o have_v in_o dependence_n on_o his_o furniture_n who_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o essay_n so_o it_o animate_v my_o ambition_n albeit_o i_o can_v manage_v it_o with_o any_o proportion_n to_o its_o merit_n yet_o to_o move_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o make_v enquiry_n about_o it_o and_o then_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o will_v find_v it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o though_o my_o plea_n be_v weak_a all_o i_o shall_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n though_o book_n use_v not_o to_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n which_o often_o be_v arbitrar_o impose_v more_o for_o the_o author_n fancy_n and_o the_o time_n fashion_n than_o for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n yet_o see_v the_o time_n injury_n do_v oblige_v the_o author_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n the_o title_n will_v not_o obscure_o notify_v it_o to_o some_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v main_o intend_v and_o signify_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o aim_v at_o give_v goodly_a word_n not_o suggare_v with_o parasitick_a sweetness_n nor_o paint_v with_o affect_a pedantry_n but_o fair_o bring_v forth_o in_o unhampered_a freedom_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o humane_a &_o christian_a liberty_n in_o its_o due_a &_o true_a boundary_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o discourse_n as_o some_o may_v remember_v on_o that_o text_n whence_o this_o title_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 21._o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a in_o prosecute_n of_o which_o the_o speaker_n with_o several_a other_o fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n to_o learn_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o interrupt_a subject_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o call_v to_o study_v more_o the_o preciousness_n of_o that_o privilege_n predicate_v of_o naphtali_n which_o be_v the_o right_a anâ—_n property_n of_o the_o wrestle_a tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o persecute_a witness_n of_o christ_n now_o every_o where_o prey_v upon_o and_o now_o providence_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o deliver_v himself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o as_o necessary_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o lucubration_n thereupon_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o that_o be_v free_a bear_v and_o be_v not_o content_v slave_n mancipate_v in_o a_o stupid_a subjection_n to_o tyrant_n absoluteness_n that_o this_o character_n of_o naphtali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o full_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyrannical_a slavery_n be_v far_o preferable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o man_n to_o that_o infamous_a stigma_fw-la of_o issachar_n the_o sin_n shame_n &_o misery_n of_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v under_o two_o burden_n and_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v and_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o tribute_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o inept_o apply_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o party_n who_o case_n and_o cause_n and_o contending_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o same_o situation_n of_o residence_n in_o scotland_n that_o naphtali_n have_v in_o israel_n viz._n the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n deut._n 33._o 23._o will_v be_v find_v among_o all_o our_o tribe_n most_o apposite_o to_o bear_v the_o signature_n of_o naphtali_n who_o in_o their_o wrestle_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o israel_n have_v most_o jeopard_v their_o life_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o chief_o to_o deserve_v his_o elegy_n be_v a_o hind_n call_v wild_a by_o nickname_n in_o the_o scorn_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o true_o weak_a in_o their_o present_a wilderness_n condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o force_n &_o fraud_n of_o their_o cruel_a &_o cunning_a hunter_n who_o cease_v not_o when_o they_o have_v now_o get_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n make_v fast_o asleep_a under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n &_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o false_o so_o call_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o seek_v and_o pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n yet_o real_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o run_v loose_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o hunter_n by_o the_o unwatchfullness_n of_o their_o keeper_n but_o make_v to_o escape_v loose_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o fouler_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o these_o beast_n of_o prey_n to_o who_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o oune_v a_o willing_a subjection_n and_o be_v such_o hind_n so_o let_v loose_a they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o give_v goodly_a word_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o honour_n and_o royalty_n of_o their_o princely_a master_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endote_v and_o entrust_v his_o spouse_n and_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o goodly_a word_n of_o his_o patience_n until_o he_o return_v as_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o this_o be_v
over_o all_o person_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n on_o any_o pretence_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o rise_v in_o arm_n nor_o assist_v any_o who_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o resist_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n nor_o ever_o oppose_v this_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n but_o shall_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n assist_v defend_v &_o maintain_v he_o his_o heir_n &_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o absolute_a power_n &_o authority_n against_o all_o deadly_a and_o by_o the_o same_o absolute_a power_n give_v his_o full_a &_o ample_a indemnity_n to_o all_o the_o foresay_a sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o foresay_a restriction_n here_o be_v a_o proclamation_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o proclaim_v he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v emit_v to_o be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o revolt_n who_o have_v disoun_v he_o to_o be_v the_o just_a that_o ever_o be_v for_o herein_o that_o monster_n of_o prerogative_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v paramount_n to_o all_o law_n divine_a &_o humane_a but_o far_o surmount_v all_o the_o lust_n impudence_n &_o insolence_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a sicilian_a turkish_a tartarian_a or_o indian_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o trample_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v indeed_o demand_v absolute_a subjection_n &_o surrender_v of_o their_o life_n land_n &_o liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o arrogance_n as_o this_o do_v to_o claim_v absolute_a obedience_n without_o reserve_n of_o conscience_n religion_n honour_n or_o reason_n not_o only_o that_o which_o ignorant_o be_v call_v passive_a never_o to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o on_o any_o pretence_n but_o for_o any_o cause_n even_o tho'_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o popish_a janissary_n to_o murder_n &_o massacre_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o tender_a mercy_n &_o burn_a fervent_a charity_n of_o papist_n but_o also_o of_o absolute_a active_a obedience_n without_o reserve_n to_o assist_v defend_v &_o maintain_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o absolute_a power_n tho'_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o burn_v the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n as_o already_o he_o applaud_v john_n gib_n in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o to_o burn_v and_o butcher_v all_o that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v all_o ground_n to_o expect_v will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o clemency_n at_o last_o herein_o he_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v and_o oblige_a subject_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v command_v a_o power_n to_o rescind_v stop_v &_o disable_v all_o law_n which_o unhinge_n all_o stability_n and_o unsettle_v all_o the_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n yea_o extinguish_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o natural_a liberty_n wherein_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o threaten_a danger_n impend_v over_o protestant_n pag._n 53._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v hereby_o subvert_v &_o change_v and_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v not_o only_o absolve_v &_o acquit_v from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o indispensable_o oblige_v by_o the_o tie_n &_o engagment_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n &_o endeavour_n against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n &_o subverter_n of_o the_o legal_a government_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o grievous_o grip_v in_o its_o restriction_n as_o to_o person_n as_o to_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n allow_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v disdain_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o busk_n it_o better_o and_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n the_o supreme_a law_n of_o scotland_n bear_v date_n march_v 31._o 1687._o of_o this_o tenor_n whereas_o we_o do_v recommend_v to_o you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v your_o allowance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o at_o the_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n contain_v in_o the_o proclamation_n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o thereby_o we_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o do_v not_o solemn_o take_v the_o test_n but_o if_o nevertheless_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n do_v scruple_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a or_o fit_a to_o grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o our_o say_a indulgence_n so_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v now_o our_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o grant_v they_o our_o say_a indulgence_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o power_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n during_o our_o pleasure_n only_o or_o so_o long_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o behave_v themselves_o regular_o &_o peaceable_o without_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o we_o or_o any_o in_o authority_n or_o trust_n under_o we_o in_o our_o government_n thus_o find_v the_o former_a proposal_n not_o adequate_o apportion_v to_o his_o design_n because_o of_o its_o palpable_a odiousness_n he_o will_v pretend_v his_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v tho'_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o and_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o oath_n altogether_o if_o any_o shall_v scruple_n it_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n will_v abhor_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o same_o restriction_n limit_v to_o the_o same_o person_n characterise_v more_o plain_o and_o peremptorly_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o caution_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o well_o &_o peace_n of_o his_o reign_n seditious_a or_o treasonable_a but_o also_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o regular_o &_o peaceable_o without_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o any_o under_o he_o which_o comprehend_v lesser_a offence_n than_o sedition_n or_o treason_n even_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v displease_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o seasonable_a duty_n or_o testimony_n but_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o difformity_n &_o disparity_n of_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n shall_v make_v his_o pretence_n to_o conscience_n suspect_v of_o disingenuity_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v one_o conscience_n for_o england_n and_o another_o for_o scotland_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o three_o eke_o to_o the_o liberty_n but_o such_o as_o make_v it_o still_o a_o ill_n favour_v patch_v project_n to_o destroy_v religion_n &_o true_a liberty_n in_o another_o proclamation_n date_v at_o windsor_n june_n 28._o 1687._o wherein_o he_o say_v take_v into_o our_o royal_a consideration_n the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n which_o either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o restriction_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o further_a to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v protect_v our_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o by_o our_o sovereign_a authority_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o absolute_a power_n suspend_v stop_v &_o disable_v all_o penal_a &_o sanguinary_a law_n make_v against_o any_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o liberty_n thereby_o grant_v the_o peace_n &_o security_n of_o our_o government_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v endanger_v we_o hereby_o strait_o charge_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n that_o as_o we_o do_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v &_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o owned_a way_n in_o private_a house_n chapel_n or_o place_n purposely_o hire_v or_o build_v for_o that_o use_n so_o that_o they_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n from_o we_o &_o our_o government_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n be_v peaceable_o &_o public_o hold_v and_o all_o person_n free_o admit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o make_v know_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o next_o privy_a councillor_n sheriff_n steward_n bailiff_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o magistrate_n
be_v invocate_v as_o a_o witness_n judg._n 11._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o anoint_v he_o over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o he_o make_v there_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 11_o 3._o he_o be_v no_o king_n before_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pactional_a oath_n between_o he_o &_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o term_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o he_o be_v only_o a_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n but_o now_o actual_o inaugurate_a a_o covenant_v king_n upon_o term_n that_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v to_o recognosce_fw-la his_o right_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o do_v they_o recognosce_fw-la rehoboam'_v right_a and_o come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o king._n 12._o 1._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o covenant_n term_n with_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o just_a demand_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o usurper_n and_o we_o find_v no_o prophet_n ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o so_o when_o jehoash_n or_o joash_n be_v crown_v jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o king._n 11._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 11_o 16._o from_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o sovereign_n they_o oune_v subjection_n to_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o usurp_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v under_o a_o anterior_a obligation_n to_o subtract_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n if_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o motto_n of_o our_o old_a coronation_n piece_n which_o have_v these_o word_n about_o the_o sword._n pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la mereor_fw-la in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o deserve_v against_o i_o and_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v tu_fw-la meruisti_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la mere_n we_o see_v then_o the_o allegiance_n that_o this_o usurper_n allege_v be_v his_o due_n want_v a_o bottom_n to_o wit_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o compact_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n then_o he_o that_o advance_v himself_o without_o &_o against_o this_o compact_n be_v a_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o advance_v himself_o without_o &_o against_o this_o compact_n be_v a_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v and_o who_o more_o notorious_o deserve_v such_o a_o signature_n than_o jame_v the_o 7_o 2_o who_o have_v make_v horn_n of_o his_o owned_a strength_n or_o the_o pope_n biill_n to_o push_v his_o brother_n out_o and_o himself_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n upon_o no_o term_n at_o all_o or_o any_o security_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n one_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o can_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v such_o covenant_n shall_v therefore_o all_o king_n do_v so_o ans._n why_o not_o this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o crow_v which_o they_o use_v likewise_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o typical_a or_o cermonial_a nor_o only_o so_o judicial_a as_o to_o be_v peculiar_o judaical_a but_o be_v matter_n of_o moral_a equity_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n found_v upon_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n limit_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v to_o condition_n if_o we_o cast_v at_o divine_a law_n for_o rule_n of_o government_n where_o will_v we_o find_v better_a law_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o british_a king_n who_o be_v christian_n that_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n take_v that_o seat_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n by_o divine_a clemency_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o they_o in_o god_n name_n by_o counsel_n of_o your_o state_n take_v law_n &_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o another_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o second_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o assertion_n of_o buchanan_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o conventis_fw-la recidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o paction_n between_o the_o king_n &_o subject_n he_o who_o first_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v covenant_v and_o do_v counteract_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v he_o lose_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o bond_n be_v loose_v which_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n whatever_o right_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o compact_n he_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o free_a as_o before_o the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_fw-la ch_n 6._o pag._n 112._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o principal_a main_a &_o most_o necessary_a condition_n condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pag._n 117._o when_o the_o prince_n do_v violate_v his_o compact_n as_o to_o all_o its_o condition_n or_o as_o to_o its_o chief_a main_n &_o most_o necessary_a condition_n the_o subject_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la free_a from_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o upon_o this_o head_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o allegiance_n ro_o the_o former_a tyrant_n who_o be_v admit_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n the_o condition_n whereof_o he_o do_v as_o explicit_o break_v there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n 1._o when_o the_o prince_n remitt_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o refuse_v allegiance_n upon_o that_o basis_n then_o he_o can_v no_o more_o demand_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o compact_n he_o that_o remitt_v &_o will_v not_o have_v that_o allegiance_n that_o the_o subject_n covenant_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n to_o he_o these_o subject_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o that_o they_o so_o covenant_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o prostitute_v it_o to_o a_o refuser_n &_o remitter_n but_o charles_n the_o second_o remit_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o allegiance_n which_o we_o covenant_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n viz._n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o cass_v &_o annul_v and_o make_v criminal_a to_o oune_v ergo_fw-la to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v it_o which_o we_o so_o covenant_v 2._o when_o the_o prince_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n upon_o mutual_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o simple_o deny_v all_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n to_o insinuate_v so_o much_o yea_o persecute_v all_o who_o dare_v assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o yet_o demand_v allegiance_n not_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v remit_v but_o absolute_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a also_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o oune_v their_o former_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v on_o other_o ground_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la be_v clear_a as_o to_o this_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num._n 12._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la clausula_n posita_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la delatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciet_fw-la subditi_fw-la omni_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la recidit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o very_a devolution_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o a_o prince_n as_o
that_o right_a &_o privilege_n which_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o liberty_n shall_v be_v concredit_v to_o law_n than_o to_o king_n better_a to_o have_v the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dumb_a king_n than_o a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o speak_a law._n if_o then_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n and_o more_o necessary_a than_o king_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n requir_n both_o than_o a_o king_n without_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v rex_fw-la must_v be_v lex_fw-la loquens_fw-la a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o speak_n &_o live_v law_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o practice_n so_o much_o then_o as_o a_o king_n have_v of_o law_n so_o much_o he_o have_v of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o king._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o england_n say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law._n buchanan_n rehearse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n to_o this_o effect_n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la se_fw-la alligatum_fw-la principem_fw-la fateri_fw-la &_o revero_fw-la imperio_fw-la majus_fw-la oft_o submittere_fw-la legibus_fw-la principatum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o word_n worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o tie_v prince_n to_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o submit_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o law_n than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o empire_n but_o now_o that_o a_o absolute_a power_n must_v be_v a_o lawless_a power_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o that_o be_v a_o lawless_a power_n that_o make_v all_o law_n void_a needless_a &_o useless_a but_o such_o be_v absolute_a power_n for_o it_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o law_n 9_o that_o power_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n liberty_n can_v be_v ow_v absolute_a power_n be_v such_o for_o such_o a_o licentious_a freedom_n as_o be_v absolute_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o these_o he_o may_v infringe_v when_o he_o please_v now_o these_o in_o their_o owned_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prerogative_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o yea_o in_o its_o owned_a nature_n adapt_v to_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n when_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n be_v state_v in_o contradictory_n term_n to_o these_o we_o can_v oune_v that_o authority_n for_o now_o he_o have_v another_o authority_n than_o can_v be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o he_o can_v only_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o be_v ow_v see_v he_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o please_v 10._o if_o we_o shall_v oune_v absolute_a authority_n then_o we_o shall_v oune_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v &_o dispense_v with_o law_n now_o that_o can_v be_v ow_v for_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n &_o inflict_v penalty_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o plain_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v king_n must_v have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n to_o make_v law_n also_o but_o the_o people_n in_o their_o representative_n make_v king_n as_o be_v prove_v next_o a_o prerogative_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n except_o such_o law_n as_o be_v in_o their_o owned_a nature_n dispensable_a without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n can_v be_v ow_v for_o any_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o reason_n &_o law_n not_o ground_v on_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n &_o absolute_a pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a power_n it_o can_v be_v jus_o coronae_fw-la a_o right_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o do_v so_o for_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o law._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o brutish_a power_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a power_n make_v he_o a_o kind_a of_o god_n on_o earth_n illimited_a that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o dispute_v it_o further_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o god_n have_v make_v all_o under_o he_o slave_n by_o their_o owned_a consent_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v encroach_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n or_o not_o by_o this_o prerogative_n he_o arrogate_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o in_o pardon_v murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o peremptorly_a indispensable_a gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v numb_a 35._o 30._o 31._o who_o so_o kill_v any_o person_n the_o murderer_n shall_v he_o put_v to_o death_n more_o over_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o than_o no_o king_n can_v arrogate_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o inferior_a judge_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o king_n law_n for_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n not_o in_o vain_a but_o as_o a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n king_n who_o give_v out_o sentance_n out_o of_o their_o owned_a mouth_n contrary_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o prerogative_n above_o law_n then_o may_v he_o also_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n so_o pretend_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o so_o may_v murder_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v murderer_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o justify_v the_o wicked_a both_o which_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 17._o 15._o this_o power_n can_v be_v ow_v in_o any_o man._n 11._o to_o oune_v absolute_a power_n be_v to_o recognosce_fw-la the_o king_n as_o the_o proper_a &_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law._n this_o buchanan_n show_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a cum_fw-la regi_fw-la legum_n interpretationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o you_o grant_v the_o interpretation_n of_o law_n to_o a_o king_n you_o give_v he_o such_o a_o licence_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o lawgiver_n mean_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o interpreter_n interest_n so_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v it_o to_o all_o action_n as_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n for_o his_o owned_a advantage_n and_o so_o what_o he_o please_v the_o law_n shall_v speak_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o speak_v now_o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o he_o be_v king_n by_o law_n but_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o law_n no_o mortal_a can_v make_v a_o sense_n to_o a_o law_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v only_o the_o law._n this_o also_o will_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o law_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o be_v just_a &_o unjust_a but_o as_o the_o king_n please_v their_o genuine_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n 12._o if_o we_o oune_v the_o law_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n than_o we_o can_v oune_v the_o king_n to_o be_v absolute_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o he_o must_v be_v under_o it_o several_a way_n 1_o under_o its_o directive_n power_n that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v 2_o under_o its_o constitutive_a power_n he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o constitution_n &_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o not_o another_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v so_o &_o so_o qualify_v and_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o king_n may_v also_o unmake_v he_o by_o the_o same_o law._n 3_o under_o its_o limit_v &_o restrictive_a power_n as_o a_o man_n he_o can_v be_v absolute_a nor_o as_o a_o king_n by_o law._n 4_o under_o its_o coactive_a power_n a_o law_n maker_n say_v king_n james_n the_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o law_n breaker_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o overturner_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n that_o law_n or_o
their_o posterity_n which_o will_v multiply_v as_o many_o common_a wealth_n as_o there_o have_v be_v father_n since_o or_o if_o it_o go_v by_o primogeniture_n only_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v claim_v the_o power_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n without_o multiplication_n of_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a assignment_n to_o who_o &_o in_o what_o proportion_n he_o please_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v at_o all_o for_o either_o he_o behove_v to_o give_v each_o son_n a_o share_n to_o be_v convey_v dounwards_o to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o proportion_n or_o whole_a &_o solid_a to_o one_o so_o also_o the_o former_a dilemma_n recur_v for_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o will_v make_v as_o many_o little_a kingdom_n as_o there_o have_v be_v son_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o second_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o still_o one_o kingdom_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o can_v never_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v either_o for_o raise_v a_o magistratical_a power_n where_o it_o be_v want_v or_o derive_v a_o right_a to_o any_o in_o be_v consider_v the_o multiplication_n division_n confusion_n &_o extinction_n of_o family_n that_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o fergus_n the_o first_o of_o this_o line_n then_o either_o it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o father_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o hint_v nor_o as_o a_o father_n for_o a_o father_n may_v defraud_v his_o son_n of_o the_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v deprive_v his_o son_n of_o the_o crown_n a_o father_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o his_o son_n it_o must_v then_o be_v at_o length_n refound_v on_o the_o people_n consent_n 3_o if_o even_o where_o lineal_a succession_n be_v constitute_v by_o law_n for_o evit_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o frequent_a election_n people_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o admit_v every_o first_o bear_v of_o that_o line_n then_o that_o birth_n righr_fw-ge where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v tie_v only_o conditional_o so_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o not_o a_o fool_n or_o monster_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a to_o admit_v murderer_n or_o idolater_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v not_o birth_n then_o but_o their_o admission_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o make_v king_n hence_o 4._o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o people_n birthright_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n alone_o a_o tile_n to_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o the_o people_n birthright_n give_v they_o of_o god_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n and_o fetter_n their_o choice_n to_o one_o destructive_a to_o these_o certain_o where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v never_o fetter_v man_n to_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o government_n or_o govern_v line_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o can_v the_o father_n leave_n in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n to_o fetter_v the_o after_o wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o religion_n &_o liberty_n israel_n be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v to_o cut_v off_o isael_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o obligation_n for_o to_o preserve_v cutthroat_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o when_o either_o monarchy_n or_o the_o succeed_a monarch_n prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o choice_n law_n or_o oath_n of_o our_o father_n can_v bind_v we_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n not_o for_o the_o right_a the_o successor_n have_v by_o birth_n but_o for_o our_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o they_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v then_o can_v his_o birthright_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o hereditary_a succession_n can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n becanse_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v choose_v the_o hereditary_a successor_n have_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king._n therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o if_o the_o father_n than_o be_v ow_v only_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v &_o qualify_v for_o government_n the_o son_n can_v be_v ow_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o as_o choose_v in_o he_o and_o also_o qualify_v and_o admit_v with_o consent_n we_o can_v choose_v the_o father_n as_o qualify_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o successor_n be_v what_o they_o will._n 6._o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v the_o end_n the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o kingdom_n preservation_n if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n why_o may_v he_o not_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o he_o sell_v it_o than_o all_o confess_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king._n 7._o if_o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n can_v be_v transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n then_o succession_n by_o birth_n can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v can_v be_v transmit_v solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n because_o not_o bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a &_o low_a not_o birth_n nor_o can_v the_o call_n &_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o intervening_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v make_v he_o a_o bear_a king._n 8._o if_o no_o dominion_n can_v come_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o can_v no_o man_n be_v a_o bear_a king_n nature_n &_o birth_n can_v give_v they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o kingly_a majesty_n they_o must_v have_v that_o alone_a from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n and_o may_v only_o expect_v honour_n from_o their_o owned_a good_a government_n king_n as_o plutarch_n say_v must_v be_v like_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n 9_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o bear_a king_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o faid_fw-we where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v 10._o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v so_o &_o so_o qualify_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n hence_o if_o all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o heir_n can_v make_v a_o king_n qualify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n than_o his_o be_v heir_n can_v make_v he_o king_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a_o heir_n may_v be_v a_o heir_n without_o these_o qualification_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v yea_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v king_n till_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o birth_n never_o make_v they_o king_n even_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v to_o david_n line_n that_o be_v only_o a_o typical_a designment_n by_o special_a promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o line_n it_o be_v
a_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o trespass_n against_o his_o law_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n &_o not_o by_o he_o and_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o then_o tax_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o ordinary_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n will_v be_v in_o our_o case_n he_o show_v there_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o people_n in_o change_v both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o which_o two_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o people_n be_v found_v so_o they_o overturn_v all_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o open_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v if_o they_o will_v set_v up_o king_n they_o shall_v set_v none_o up_o but_o who_o he_o choose_v deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o nor_o consult_v he_o in_o their_o admission_n of_o king_n but_o set_v they_o up_o and_o never_o let_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v without_o consult_v he_o and_o without_o his_o approbation_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o several_a interpreter_n that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n secession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o their_o set_n up_o jeroboam_fw-la i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v sin_n in_o that_o erection_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la without_o respect_n to_o the_o counsel_n or_o command_n of_o god_n without_o wait_v on_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o time_n &_o manner_n and_o without_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o security_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n but_o that_o their_o secession_n from_o david_n line_n which_o by_o no_o precept_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o be_v astrict_v to_o but_o only_o conditional_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o that_o their_o erect_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v material_o their_o sin_n i_o must_v deny_v and_o assert_v that_o if_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v not_o turn_v tyrant_n &_o apostate_n from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v reject_v he_o afterward_o and_o return_v to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o david_n line_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o king_n as_o any_o in_o judah_n for_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o david_n do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v express_o in_o 1_o king._n 11._o 38._o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o mean_v either_o general_o of_o all_o tyrant_n who_o they_o will_v set_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n mind_n as_o at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v king_n on_o any_o term_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v tyrant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o saul_n case_n or_o particular_o omri_n who_o they_o set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n 1_o king._n 16._o 16._o and_o abab_v his_o son_n and_o shallum_n menahem_n pekah_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v all_o set_v up_o by_o blood_n &_o treachery_n the_o same_o way_n that_o our_o popish_a duke_n be_v now_o set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o approbation_n hence_o i_o argue_v those_o king_n that_o be_v not_o ow_v of_o god_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ow_v by_o we_o for_o we_o can_v oune_v none_o for_o king_n but_o those_o that_o reign_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o 15._o and_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v not_o ow_v of_o god_n as_o king_n nor_o be_v set_v up_o by_o he_o ergo_fw-la again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o set_v up_o king_n and_o not_o by_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o oune_v they_o when_o set_v up_o for_o that_o be_v a_o partake_n of_o &_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o erection_n and_o have_v as_o much_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o reset_a have_v with_o theft_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o thief_n they_o be_v the_o ressetter_n who_o receive_v they_o &_o oune_v they_o 4._o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o god_n of_o the_o chaldean_a tyranny_n assert_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o righteous_a as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o creep_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o habak_v 1._o 14._o now_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o ruler_n when_o the_o chaldean_a actual_o command_v &_o absolute_o rule_v over_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o fish_n &_o reptile_n have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o if_o domineer_a be_v rule_v they_o want_v not_o that_o when_o the_o weak_a be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o strong_a and_o by_o they_o make_v either_o to_o be_v subject_a be_v to_o become_v their_o prey_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v these_o creature_n have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o by_o order_n of_o law_n or_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o any_o that_o be_v proper_o their_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a institution_n or_o humane_a orderly_a constitution_n we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a or_o enthraâ—ing_a tyranny_n another_o to_o have_v true_a magistracy_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v ow_v over_o they_o without_o which_o kingdom_n be_v but_o as_o mountain_n of_o prey_n and_o sea_n of_o confusion_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o chaldean_a monarch_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o have_v real_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o than_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v for_o a_o ruler_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a 5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o common_o receive_v &_o a_o true_a maxim_n john_n 8._o 54._o he_o that_o honour_v himself_o his_o honour_n be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v that_o he_o have_v only_o make_v himself_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 53._o to_o who_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o then_o his_o claim_n be_v void_a if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o claim_v a_o indubitable_a title_n to_o his_o dignity_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o here_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v honour_n distinguish_v the_o one_o real_a the_o other_o suppositious_a &_o null_a the_o one_o renounce_v the_o other_o owned_a by_o christ_n self-honour_n &_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o god._n hence_o i_o argue_v a_o self_n create_v dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v the_o authority_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v a_o self_n create_v dignity_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v confirm_v above_o three_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o other_o consideration_n confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o class_n among_o precept_n and_o these_o i_o find_v of_o diverse_a sort_n touch_v this_o subject_n 1._o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a of_o man_n even_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o capital_a punishment_n if_o guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n for_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o special_a &_o very_a peremptory_a law_n give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o regulate_a king_n which_o by_o that_o posterior_n law_n be_v neither_o abrogate_a nor_o limit_v even_o as_o to_o king_n deut._n 13._o 6-9_a if_o thy_o brother_n and_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o entice_v the_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v &_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o how_o famous_a mr_n knox_n improve_v this_o argument_n be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o period_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v only_o that_o king_n be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o law_n but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a intycer_n to_o idolatry_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n persecution_n or_o toleration_n as_o this_o idolater_n now_o reign_v be_v palpable_o do_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o legal_a animadversion_n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o secret_a intycer_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o not_o open_a avoucher_n of_o a_o desire_n &_o design_n to_o pervert_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o idolatry_n that_o a_o private_a perverter_n of_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o near_o &_o dear_o relate_v shall_v be_v pursue_v &_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o whole_a nation_n and_o introducer_n of_o a_o false_a &_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a religion_n shall_v escape_v scotfree_a let_v the_o
their_o example_n in_o renew_v &_o reiterate_v such_o covenant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o tenor_n &_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o very_a duty_n and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o keep_v general_a meeting_n for_o correspondence_n &_o consultation_n about_o common_a mutual_a duty_n in_o common_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o only_o present_a necessity_n to_o urge_v they_o but_o also_o preterite_n example_n of_o these_o worthy_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n of_o comfort_n &_o tranquillity_n they_o reap_v by_o these_o christian_a assembly_n &_o godly_a conference_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n appear_v to_o any_o member_n or_o member_n of_o their_o body_n these_o begining_n the_o zealous_a covenant_v reformer_n leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o promote_v by_o protestation_n to_o the_o parliament_n &_o petition_n &_o many_o reiterated_a address_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v many_o renew_a fair_a promise_n which_o she_o have_v never_o mind_n to_o keep_v and_o want_v not_o the_o impudence_n when_o challenge_v for_o break_v they_o to_o declare_v it_o become_v not_o subject_n to_o burden_n their_o prince_n with_o promise_n further_o than_o it_o please_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v no_o faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o again_o that_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n and_o that_o herself_o will_v make_v little_a conscience_n to_o take_v from_o all_o that_o sort_n their_o life_n &_o inheritance_n if_o she_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n wherein_o she_o speak_v not_o only_o the_o venom_n of_o her_o owned_a heart_n but_o the_o very_a soul_n &_o sense_n principle_n &_o project_n of_o all_o popish_a prince_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o security_n we_o have_v for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n this_o day_n though_o the_o most_o part_n make_v such_o a_o pretence_n a_o pillow_n to_o sleep_v on_o but_o after_o many_o discovery_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o queen_n treachery_n at_o length_n they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v bribe_v by_o promise_n blind_v by_o pretence_n nor_o boast_v by_o her_o proclamation_n slander_v their_o enterprise_n as_o if_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o religion_n from_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o but_o find_v themselves_o compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o first_o signify_v unto_o she_o that_o they_o will_v notify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o her_o cruel_a unjust_a &_o most_o tyrannieal_a murder_n intend_v against_o toun_n &_o mnltitude_n be_v &_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o their_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o they_o ow_v &_o promise_v to_o their_o sovereign_n provide_v they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n gospel_n without_o which_o they_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o deny_v christ_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursw_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n &_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o dutiful_a support_n and_o thereafter_o they_o publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pestilent_a prelate_n &_o their_o shaveling_n within_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v think_v to_o escape_v just_a punishment_n after_o that_o they_o in_o their_o blind_a fury_n have_v cause_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o if_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o murderer_n &_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n &_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n they_o have_v measure_v &_o intend_v to_o measure_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o all_o force_n &_o power_n they_o have_v execute_v just_a vengeance_n &_o punishment_n upon_o they_o yea_o begin_v that_o same_o war_n which_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o execute_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v contract_v of_o peace_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v till_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n child_n i_o rehearse_v this_o declaration_n the_o more_o express_o because_o in_o our_o day_n declaration_n of_o this_o stile_n &_o strain_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n be_v hideous_o hiss_v &_o hout_v at_o as_o unheard_a of_o novelty_n final_o when_o by_o all_o their_o letter_n warning_n admonition_n &_o protestation_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o redress_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o insupportable_a violence_n they_o propon_v the_o question_n in_o a_o general_n meet_v whether_o she_o who_o pretence_n threaten_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v so_o tyrannical_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o unto_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n answer_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o and_o according_o they_o declare_v she_o depose_v from_o all_o government_n over_o they_o because_o of_o she_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a liege_n never_o be_v call_v nor_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n because_o of_o her_o intrusion_n of_o magistrate_n against_o all_o order_n of_o election_n because_o of_o she_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_v they_o in_o great_a office_n of_o credit_n because_o of_o her_o alter_n and_o subvert_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o mention_v because_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o thing_n our_o father_n judge_v do_v dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o people_n &_o their_o ruler_n and_o when_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n will_v justify_v their_o reason_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o present_a tyranny_n this_o be_v do_v at_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o thereafter_o while_o they_o vindicate_v themselves_o &_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n throw_v down_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n &_o propogate_v the_o reform_a religion_n god_n so_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v read_v &_o ratify_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n julij_fw-la 1560._o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n contain_v the_o form_n &_o order_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n thus_o through_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o even_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o very_a mean_a instrument_n against_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n advance_v &_o effectuate_v and_o come_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o abolish_v antichristian_a popery_n and_o appoint_v punishment_n for_o the_o professor_n &_o promoter_n thereof_o which_o law_n often_o confirm_v &_o ratify_v afterward_o though_o it_o be_v now_o cass_v &_o rescind_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o present_a tyrant_n because_o it_o anull_v &_o invalidate_n his_o pretence_n to_o succession_n in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v express_o enact_v afterward_o by_o a_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 156._o confirm_v this_o that_o all_o prince_n &_o king_n hereafter_o before_o their_o coronation_n shall_v take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o profess_v &_o suppress_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v not_o prostitute_v religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o tyrant_n and_o will_v be_v account_v a_o better_a bottom_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v religion_n upon_o than_o the_o perfidious_a promise_n of_o a_o popish_a usurper_n pretend_v a_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v protestant_n by_o take_v away_o the_o penal_a statute_n the_o legal_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n all_o which_o yet_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o protestant_n some_o be_v applaud_v &_o congratulate_v in_o this_o time_n by_o their_o address_n &_o petition_n to_o this_o destroyer_n of_o law_n &_o religion_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v look_v back_o to_o see_v what_o the_o build_n of_o this_o bulwark_n cost_v our_o father_n before_o they_o sell_v it_o at_o such_o a_o
first_o original_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o nature_n sanction_n continue_v inviolable_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v subject_n to_o no_o other_o law_n do_v command_n &_o rule_v all_o this_o which_o in_o every_o action_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n &_o mind_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o abide_v in_o our_o breast_n our_o predecessor_n follow_v be_v always_o arm_v against_o violence_n and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v tyrant_n and_o now_o for_o the_o present_a what_o have_v we_o do_v but_o insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n &_o free_a nation_n suppress_v tyrannical_a licentiousness_n extol_v itself_o above_o all_o order_n of_o law_n not_o indeed_o so_o severe_o as_o our_o predecessor_n in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o have_v imitate_v they_o not_o only_a will_v we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o also_o have_v escape_v the_o trouble_n of_o calumny_n what_o will_v our_o adversary_n be_v at_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v arm_v with_o authority_n tyrant_n convict_v of_o grievous_a crime_n maintain_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v hand_n imbrue_v in_o royal_a blood_n and_o heart_n gape_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o upon_o our_o head_n who_o be_v infamous_o suspect_v of_o parricide_n both_o project_v &_o perpetrate_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o foreign_a conclusion_n indeed_o but_o adduce_v &_o maintain_v by_o mr_n craig_n in_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1564._o which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o bononia_n principes_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la supremi_fw-la quam_fw-la inferiores_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la reformari_fw-la vel_fw-la deponi_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la vel_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la quoties_fw-la a_o side_n praestita_fw-la subditis_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la desiciant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la relatio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la subditorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la mutua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrinque_fw-la aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la servanda_fw-la &_o resormanda_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la juramenti_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la sacti_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ruler_n be_v they_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v of_o either_o party_n by_o compare_v which_o two_o testimony_n together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o royal_a brother_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o our_o day_n can_v be_v conscientious_o ow_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o several_a year_n past_a the_o first_o testimony_n be_v for_o the_o second_v brother_n the_o latter_a be_v for_o he_o first_o that_o be_v go_v but_o as_o for_o mr_n knox_n his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v write_v aâ—_n a_o book_n against_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o particular_o against_o mary_n of_o scotland_n yet_o it_o do_v invalidate_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n this_o book_n he_o ounes_z and_o maintain_v in_o his_o first_o conference_n with_o she_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o oune_v her_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o give_v her_o common_a respect_n as_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o be_v particular_o urge_v by_o the_o queen_n question_n you_o think_v say_v she_o that_o i_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o shift_v it_o by_o tell_v she_o that_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v their_o judgement_n free_a and_o most_o common_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tho_o he_o say_v he_o can_v live_v under_o her_o government_n so_o may_v &_o will_v the_o great_a disouner_n of_o tyranny_n if_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o question_n about_o owne_v it_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v communicate_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o if_o the_o realm_n find_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o her_o government_n he_o will_v no_o further_o disallow_v than_o within_o his_o owned_a breast_n certain_o then_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o &_o can_v not_o oune_v she_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tho'_o many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hold_v stable_n have_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n yet_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v in_o public_a or_o private_a neither_o can_v ever_o such_o a_o question_n be_v move_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o pose_v and_o then_o when_o it_o must_v speak_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o tyrant_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o position_n &_o scruple_n of_o this_o witness_n let_v we_o also_o hear_v his_o arguing_n that_o people_n may_v punish_v prince_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v disoune_v they_o and_o therefore_o again_o much_o more_o may_v they_o forbear_v to_o oune_v they_o when_o call_v for_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o law_n be_v ow_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o custos_fw-la of_o the_o law._n idolatry_n say_v he_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o lithington_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suppress_v but_o the_o idolater_n ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n yea_o a_o command_n that_o if_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o any_o one_o city_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n arise_v and_o destroy_v that_o city_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o shall_v the_o king_n also_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n i_o find_v no_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o king_n more_o than_o unto_o people_n to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n but_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n to_o their_o king._n god_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n so_o that_o what_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o execute_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o king_n be_v a_o offender_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n except_o your_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o more_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o prince_n than_o god._n in_o the_o same_o conference_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o jehu_n adduce_v to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v object_v jehu_n be_v a_o king_n before_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o ahab_n house_n and_o the_o fact_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a subject_n no_o doubt_n jezabel_n both_o thought_n &_o say_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o israel_n &_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v extraordinary_a i_o say_v it_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n ordinary_a judgement_n which_o command_v the_o idolater_n to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o â—herefore_o i_o yet_o again_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o prefer_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n &_o wicked_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v say_v lithingtoun_n to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a commandment_n &_o assurance_n i_o grant_v say_v the_o other_o if_o the_o example_n repugn_v to_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o example_n aggree_v with_o the_o law_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v within_o the_o same_o i_o say_v that_o the_o example_n approve_v of_o god_n stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a &_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o then_o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n from_o amaziah_n who_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o the_o people_n send_v
all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o authority_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o institute_n right_a by_o the_o father_n inauguration_n which_o have_v set_v he_o as_o king_n in_o zion_n a_o acquisite_a right_n by_o his_o owned_a purchase_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v &_o obtain_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o govern_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o bellical_a right_n by_o conquest_n make_v the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overcome_v those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o he_o a_o hereditary_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n &_o primogeniture_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n a_o elective_a right_n by_o his_o people_n choice_n &_o surrender_n a_o croun_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n in_o a_o humble_a recognizance_n of_o all_o which_o right_n we_o oune_v &_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v that_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o invisible_a without_o a_o copartner_n or_o competitor_n either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a in_o prescribe_v law_n by_o no_o humane_a authority_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o appoint_v ordinance_n immutable_a without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n institute_v a_o government_n which_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n arrogate_v a_o power_n either_o to_o invert_v or_o evert_v change_n or_o overturn_v and_o constitute_v officer_n which_o must_v depend_v only_o on_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o alone_a and_o must_v be_v clothe_v only_o with_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o alone_a guide_v by_o his_o instruction_n &_o his_o alone_a act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o prescribe_v platform_n and_o his_o alone_a without_o any_o dependence_n on_o subordination_n to_o licence_n warrant_v or_o indulgence_n from_o any_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o we_o disoune_v &_o detest_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n and_o will_v discountenance_v prelacy_n supremacy_n popery_n and_o all_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n who_o be_v sole_a &_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o nothing_o that_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o signify_v our_o respect_n unto_o they_o hence_o we_o will_v take_v none_o of_o their_o oath_n subscribe_v none_o of_o their_o bond_n yield_v to_o none_o of_o their_o imposition_n pay_v none_o of_o their_o exaction_n neither_o will_v we_o hear_v or_o receive_v ordinance_n from_o any_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a authorize_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n whatever_o either_o rage_n or_o reproach_n we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o assert_v &_o affirm_v also_o that_o our_o exalt_v prince_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n &_o prince_n decree_n justice_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o just_a boundary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v and_o true_a character_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o &_o pay_v they_o deference_n and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o &_o above_o his_o prescript_n be_v neither_o call_v to_o nor_o qualify_v for_o nor_o improve_n the_o office_n for_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o usurp_a tyrant_n &_o not_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will_n only_o as_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o rod_n by_o his_o providential_a will_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v be_v passive_o subject_a when_o we_o can_v do_v better_a but_o will_v never_o oune_v conscientious_a allegiance_n to_o they_o nor_o oune_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a magistrar_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o have_v set_v up_o nor_o prostitute_v either_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o will_v endeavour_v under_o our_o master_n banner_n &_o conduct_v to_o preserve_v whatever_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o we_o religion_n life_n liberty_n estate_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o possess_v as_o they_o unjust_o possess_v what_o their_o god_n give_v they_o and_o will_v maintain_v a_o war_n of_o constant_a opposition_n to_o they_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v a_o war_n for_o ever_o without_o parley_n treaty_n of_o peace_n capitulation_n composition_n truce_n or_o any_o transaction_n we_o will_v neither_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o they_o less_o or_o more_o nor_o seek_v their_o favour_n nor_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o any_o term_n that_o may_v imply_v any_o obligation_n to_o surcease_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o shall_v come_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o offer_v a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o head_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o great_a suffering_n divide_v they_o into_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o i_o reduce_v to_o two_o viz_o negative_n &_o positives_n the_o negative_a ground_n i_o reckon_v three_o principal_o 1._o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 2._o for_o refuse_v to_o oune_v a_o tyrannical_a magistracy_n 3._o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v their_o unlawful_a impose_v oath_n chief_o that_o of_o abjuration_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v unto_o death_n the_o positive_a ground_n be_v also_o three_o 1._o for_o frequent_v field-meeting_n to_o receive_v gospel-ordinancs_a from_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o for_o maintain_v the_o principle_n &_o practice_n of_o defensive_a resistance_n of_o superior_a power_n 3._o for_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n &_o duty_n of_o offensive_a revenge_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o murder_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o prosecute_a which_o i_o shall_v intertexe_v some_o subordinate_a question_n relate_v to_o their_o respective_a head_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v they_o brief_o head_n i._o where_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o corrupt_a ministry_n be_v vindicated_n and_o the_o question_n of_o hear_v curate_n be_v clear_v this_o question_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v nice_a and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o person_n of_o gallio_n or_o laodiceds_n temper_n indifferent_a &_o lukwarm_a disposition_n consult_v their_o owned_a more_z they_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o enquiry_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o all_o who_o be_v true_o tender_a in_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n free_a of_o the_o time_n contagion_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o true_a impression_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n eat_v they_o up_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n at_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o in_o usurp_v the_o office_n &_o corrupt_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o put_v a_o due_a value_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o this_o question_n touch_v it_o will_v be_v account_v of_o great_a importance_n there_o be_v three_o question_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o very_o weighty_a caution_n viz_o what_o we_o shall_v hear_v mark._n 4._o 24._o how_o we_o shall_v hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o and_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o last_o of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o state_v as_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v it_o as_o clear_o determine_v and_o as_o many_o caution_n to_o guard_v from_o err_v in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o case_n and_o that_o the_o concern_v of_o conscience_n in_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o advertency_n in_o this_o point_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o inconsideration_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o will_v that_o itch_a humour_n &_o luxuriancy_n of_o lust_n in_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v the_o fancy_n have_v be_v so_o much_o encourage_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n disgrace_n of_o the_o
have_v acquire_v do_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n by_o injury_n &_o of_o liberality_n by_o robbery_n so_o he_o can_v make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o civil_a mind_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o assurance_n give_v he_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o subject_n good_a but_o the_o great_a security_n of_o his_o owned_a lust_n and_o stability_n of_o empire_n over_o posterity_n have_v some_o what_o mitigate_v the_o people_n hatred_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o old_a manner_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o sour_a thereof_o a_o exact_a copy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v see_v within_o these_o tuo_fw-la year_n as_o oft_o before_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n after_o god_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o his_o prerogative_n the_o church_n of_o her_o privilege_n the_o state_n of_o its_o law_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o property_n he_o be_v now_o affect_v the_o praise_n &_o captate_v the_o applause_n of_o tenderness_n to_o conscience_n and_o love_n of_o peace_n by_o offer_v now_o liberty_n after_o all_o his_o cruelty_n wherein_o all_o the_o think_v part_n of_o man_n do_v discern_v he_o be_v prosecute_a that_o hellish_a project_n introduce_v popery_n &_o slavery_n and_o overturning_a religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n 3._o regium_fw-la imperium_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannicum_fw-la contra_fw-la regium_fw-la liberi_fw-la inter_fw-la liberos_fw-la est_fw-la principatus_fw-la tyrannus_n domini_fw-la in_o servas_fw-la etc._n etc._n tyranny_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o a_o masterly_a principality_n over_o slave_n can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n who_o account_v his_o subject_n slave_n or_o a_o shepherd_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o devour_v his_o flock_n or_o a_o pilot_n who_o do_v allwise_o study_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o good_n and_o strike_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o very_a ship_n where_o he_o sail_n what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o bear_v command_n not_o for_o the_o people_n advantage_n but_o study_v only_o himself_o who_o lead_v his_o subject_n into_o manifest_a snare_n he_o shall_v not_o very_o be_v account_v by_o i_o either_o commander_n emperor_n or_o governor_n king_n james_n the_o 6_o the_o also_o in_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1609._o make_v this_o one_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o invade_v his_o subject_n right_n &_o liberty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o king_n these_o many_o year_n the_o forego_v deduction_n will_v demonstrate_v what_o a_o slavery_n we_o have_v be_v under_o 4._o quid_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la certet_fw-la câ—m_fw-la bonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v he_o then_o who_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o virtue_n with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o most_o flagitious_a in_o vice_n if_o you_o see_v then_o any_o usurp_a the_o royal_a name_n and_o not_o excel_v in_o any_o virtue_n but_o strive_v to_o exceed_v all_o in_o baseness_n not_o tender_v his_o subject_n good_a with_o native_a affection_n but_o press_v they_o with_o proud_a domination_n esteem_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n not_o for_o their_o safeguard_n but_o for_o his_o owned_a gain_n will_v you_o imagine_v this_o man_n be_v true_o a_o king_n albeit_o he_o vapour_n with_o a_o numerous_a lieveguard_n and_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o gorgeous_a pomp_n the_o learned_a althusius_n likewise_o in_o his_o politic_n cap._n 38._o num._n 15._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o ius_n populi_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 347._o make_v this_o one_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o live_v in_o luxury_n whoredom_n greed_n &_o idleness_n he_o neglect_v or_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o office_n how_o these_o suit_n our_o time_n we_o need_v not_o express_v what_o effrontry_n of_o impudence_n be_v it_o for_o such_o monster_n to_o pretend_v to_o rule_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n who_o pollute_v the_o world_n with_o their_o adultery_n &_o incest_n and_o live_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n with_o who_o to_o exceed_v in_o all_o villainy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n no_o heliogabulus_n &c._n &c._n can_v ever_o come_v up_o the_o length_n in_o wickedness_n that_o our_o ruler_n have_v profess_v 5._o omnium_fw-la vim_o legum_n in_o se_fw-la transfer_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v transfer_v unto_o himself_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o law_n and_o abrogate_v they_o when_o he_o please_v king_n james_n the_o 6._o in_o that_o forecited_n speech_n say_v a_o king_n degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o leave_v to_o rule_v by_o law._n althusius_n also_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o tyranny_n which_o consist_v in_o violate_v change_a or_o remove_v of_o fundamental_a law_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v religion_n such_o say_v he_o philip_z the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o fundamental_a belgic_a law_n do_v erect_v a_o administration_n of_o justice_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o such_o be_v charles_n the_o 9_o the_o of_o france_n that_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o salicque_n law._n all_o that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o britain_n these_o 27_o year_n can_v attest_v our_o law_n have_v be_v subvert_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n overturn_v and_o all_o our_o best_a law_n rescind_v and_o now_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o papist_n disable_v &_o stop_v without_o &_o against_o law._n 6._o ad_fw-la suum_fw-la eum_fw-la unius_fw-la nutum_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o nod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v also_o one_o part_n of_o king_n james_n the_o 6_o his_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o of_o althusius_n loc_n cit_fw-la when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o break_v all_o bond_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n we_o allow_v a_o king_n a_o absolute_a power_n take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o subaltern_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o prince_n but_o supreme_a in_o his_o owned_a dominion_n or_o if_o by_o absolute_a be_v mean_v perfect_a he_o be_v most_o absolute_a that_o govern_v best_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v legibus_fw-la solutus_fw-la loose_v from_o all_o law_n we_o think_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a &_o absolute_a power_n arrogate_a by_o any_o mortal_a as_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o our_o ruler_n these_o year_n past_a especial_o by_o the_o present_a usurper_n who_o in_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o grant_v to_o scotland_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v without_o reserve_n which_o carry_v the_o subject_n slavery_n many_o stage_n beyond_o what_o ever_o the_o grand_a seigneur_n do_v attempt_v 7._o tyranno_fw-la ad_fw-la cives_fw-la opprumendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o by_o a_o tyrant_n stranger_n be_v employ_v to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n they_o place_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o people_n weakness_n and_o think_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o procuration_n concredit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o prey_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n such_o be_v not_o join_v to_o we_o by_o any_o civil_a bond_n or_o any_o bond_n of_o humanity_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n king_n james_n ub_z supra_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o impose_v un_fw-fr lawful_a tax_n raise_v force_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o subject_n to_o pillage_n plnnder_n waist_n &_o spoil_v his_o kingdom_n althusin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la make_v a_o tyrant_n who_o by_o immoderate_a exaction_n and_o the_o like_a exhaust_v the_o subject_n and_o cite_v scripture_n jer._n 22._o 13._o 14._o ezek._n 34._o 1_o king._n 12._o 19_o psal._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o bracton_n he_o be_v no_o long_a king_n than_o dum_fw-la bene_fw-la regit_fw-la while_o he_o rule_v well_o but_o a_o tyrant_n when-soev_a he_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o his_o care_n &_o government_n and_o cicero_n say_v amittitis_fw-la omne_fw-la exceritus_fw-la &_o imperit_n jiu_o qui_fw-la eo_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o exercitâ—_fw-la rempublican_n oppugnat_fw-la he_o lose_v all_o legal_a power_n in_o &_o over_o a_o army_n or_o empire_n who_o by_o that_o government_n &_o army_n do_v obstruct_v the_o welfare_n of_o that_o republic_n what_o oppression_n &_o exaction_n by_o arm_a force_n our_o nation_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o in_o part_n be_v
discover_v above_o 8._o althusius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v make_v this_o a_o other_o mark_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o faith_n &_o promise_n but_o despise_v his_o very_a oath_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o then_o who_o not_o only_o break_v but_o burn_v and_o make_v it_o criminal_a to_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_o transact_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v enter_v into_o who_o yet_o upon_o these_o term_n of_o keep_v that_o covenant_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o brother_n succeed_v who_o disdain_v all_o bond_n who_o profess_a principle_n be_v as_o a_o papist_n to_o keep_v no_o faith_n to_o heretic_n 9_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v this_o on_o character_n a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o take_v away_o from_o one_o or_o more_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o impartial_a inquiry_n into_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n do_v assert_v pag._n 3_o 4._o whensoever_o a_o prince_n become_v deprave_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o apply_v &_o employ_v his_o power_n &_o interest_n to_o debauch_v &_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o fealty_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o extirpate_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o live_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v himself_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v ow_v any_o long_a for_o a_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o rebel_n &_o trait_a against_o the_o supreme_a &_o universal_a sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a protracture_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o former_a of_o which_o declare_v a_o open_a war_n against_o religion_n &_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o latter_a do_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v it_o with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v without_o relent_v against_o we_o though_o to_o other_o he_o tolerate_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o crime_n to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a dispense_v with_o until_o he_o accomplish_v his_o design_n 10._o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n he_o erect_v stage_n plague_n whore-house_n &_o other_o playhouse_n and_o suffer_v the_o college_n &_o other_o seminary_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v never_o more_o of_o this_o in_o any_o age_n than_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o court_n which_o like_o another_o sodom_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o design_n to_o debauch_v mankind_n in_o to_o all_o villainy_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o learning_n &_o virtue_n by_o intrude_a the_o base_a of_o man_n into_o the_o place_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o church_n &_o university_n and_o preclude_v all_o access_n to_o honest_a man_n 11._o further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n when_o he_o may_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o what_o if_o he_o oppress_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la desit_fw-la officio_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n &_o office_n he_o no_o long_o deserve_v nor_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v that_o name_n what_o name_n do_v they_o deserve_v then_o who_o not_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v their_o subject_n but_o send_v out_o their_o lictor_n &_o bloody_a executioner_n to_o oppress_v they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o althusius_n make_v a_o distinct_a character_n of_o this_o 12._o then_o in_o fine_a he_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o their_o representative_n to_o maintain_v their_o owned_a right_n neither_o by_o law_n nor_o force_n for_o say_v my_o author_n forecited_a he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o hinder_v the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o member_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o chief_o he_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n to_o resist_v his_o tyranny_n as_o arm_n strength_n &_o chief_a man_n who_o therefore_o though_o innocent_a he_o hate_v afflict_v &_o persecute_v exhaust_v their_o good_n &_o livelyhood_n without_o right_a or_o reason_n all_o know_v that_o our_o blade_n have_v be_v all_o along_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n and_o when_o their_o interest_n force_v to_o call_v they_o what_o mean_n be_v use_v always_o to_o pacque_n &_o prelimit_v they_o and_o overawe_n they_o and_o how_o man_n who_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o have_v be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o height_n of_o envy_n &_o fury_n and_o many_o murder_v thereupon_o and_o how_o all_o the_o arm_a force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enhance_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o people_n keep_v so_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v be_v render_v incapable_a either_o to_o defend_v their_o owned_a from_o intestine_a usurper_n or_o foreign_a invader_n all_o that_o be_v say_v amount_n to_o this_o that_o when_o ever_o man_n in_o power_n do_v evert_v &_o subvert_v all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o for_o which_o government_n be_v appoint_v they_o be_v then_o tyrant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o append_v the_o word_n of_o that_o forecited_a ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o impartial_a enquirie_n pap._n 13._o 14._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o magistracy_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o society_n god_n never_o give_v any_o one_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o other_o for_o their_o destruction_n unless_o by_o his_o providence_n where_o he_o have_v devote_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o ruin_v but_o on_o whosoever_o he_o confer_v authority_n over_o city_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v with_o this_o conditional_a proviso_n &_o limitation_n that_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v their_o prosperity_n &_o good_a and_o to_o study_v their_o defence_n &_o protection_n all_o prince_n be_v thus_o far_o pactional_a and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o perform_v this_o fundamental_a condition_n he_o degrade_v &_o depose_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o rebellion_n in_o any_o to_o resist_v he_o whensoever_o prince_n cease_v to_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v unto_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_a that_o it_o will_v require_v the_o arbitration_n of_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o not_o that_o then_o people_n be_v not_o to_o disoune_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v real_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n &_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v pretend_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n their_o do_v indignity_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o may_v of_o his_o tyranny_n then_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o assume_v so_o for_o the_o umpirage_n of_o their_o owned_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o forth_o with_o to_o reject_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o debateable_a ground_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_n or_o debate_n but_o that_o our_o fundamental_a right_n &_o liberty_n civil_a &_o religious_a be_v overturn_v and_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n exact_o characterise_a as_o above_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o hence_o we_o have_v not_o disoun_v the_o pretend_a authority_n because_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o because_o it_o be_v real_o so_o our_o discretive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v our_o understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v regulate_v and_o not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o which_o can_v be_v better_a nor_o so_o good_a of_o our_o grievance_n which_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v best_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v understand_v every_o where_o to_o the_o question_n then_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o these_o usurp_a &_o tyrannize_a ruler_n &_o we_o we_o answer_v
he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v our_o crowned_a king_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v his_o liege_n subject_n oun_v fealty_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o all_o liege_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n consistent_a with_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o if_o they_o be_v innovate_v or_o prejudge_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o this_o realm_n can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a monarchy_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v statute_n by_o the_o 8_o act._n parl._n 1_o repeat_v in_o the_o 99_o act._n parl._n 7._o ratify_v in_o the_o 23._o act._n parl._n 11._o and_o 114_o act._n parl._n 12._o of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o 4_o act_n of_o k._n charles_n 1._o that_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n â—_o at_o their_o coronation_n &_o reception_n of_o their_o princely_a authority_n shall_v make_v their_o faithful_a promise_n by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o endure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o utter-most_a of_o their_o power_n according_a as_o he_o have_v require_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o due_a &_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v &_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n immediate_o precede_v and_o shall_v abolish_v &_o gainstand_v all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o command_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o foresaid_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a law_n &_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o shall_v procure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n &_o whole_a christian_a people_n true_a &_o perfect_a peace_n in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o of_o their_o empire_n all_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n now_o this_o coronation_n oath_n he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v take_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o crowned_a king_n according_a to_o law._n as_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o law_n incapacitate_v his_o admission_n to_o the_o croun_n be_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o no_o law_n for_o it_o at_o all_o but_o one_o of_o his_o owned_a make_v by_o a_o pacqued_a cabal_n of_o his_o owned_a complice_n a_o parliament_n wherein_o himself_o preside_v as_o commissioner_n enact_v matterial_o his_o succession_n and_o rescind_v all_o these_o ancient_a law_n which_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v all_o the_o legal_a right_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o scotland_n because_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o his_o right_a can_v be_v ow_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o ancient_a law_n but_o as_o he_o can_v be_v our_o legal_o crowned_a king_n so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o formal_o crow_v and_o therefore_o before_o his_o inauguration_n whatever_o right_o to_o be_v king_n who_o the_o representative_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n yet_o he_o can_v formal_o bemade_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v a_o compact_a with_o he_o upon_o term_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o dear_a &_o near_v liberty_n even_o though_o he_o be_v not_o disable_v by_o law._n he_o may_v as_o they_o say_v pretend_v to_o some_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o he_o can_v have_v no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o scotland_n while_o uncroun_v can_v exerce_fw-la no_o royal_a government_n for_o the_o coronation_n in_o concrete_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n as_o they_o who_o make_v conscience_n itself_o but_o a_o ceremony_n call_v it_o nor_o a_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinctive_a so_o it_o be_v constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v he_o from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v dative_a &_o not_o only_o declarative_a it_o put_v some_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 3._o though_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o strike_v against_o his_o coronation_n and_o though_o the_o representative_n legal_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o that_o they_o take_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o admit_v he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o after_o such_o doleful_a experience_n of_o such_o transaction_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o must_v not_o be_v take_v with_o hand_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v or_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o fair_a profession_n since_o they_o who_o principle_n be_v to_o keep_v no_o faith_n to_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o and_o who_o will_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o their_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n have_v deserve_o forefeit_v all_o credit_n &_o trust_v with_o honest_a man_n so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o half_a croun_n reckon_v to_o any_o of_o they_o far_o less_o oune_v they_o &_o their_o government_n in_o the_o managment_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n since_o their_o maleversations_a be_v write_v in_o such_o bloody_a character_n as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v wisdom_n &_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n procedure_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n before_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o government_n to_o suspend_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o until_o authority_n be_v legal_o devolve_v upon_o he_o and_o found_v upon_o &_o bound_v by_o term_n give_v all_o security_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n 12._o as_o i_o say_v before_o wary_a prudence_n in_o wave_v such_o a_o impertinent_a &_o ticklish_a question_n can_v be_v condemn_v since_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n no_o man_n in_o law_n can_v be_v oblige_v so_o far_o to_o surrender_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o inward_a thought_n which_o be_v alwise_o say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o as_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v more_o various_a so_o in_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v more_o violent_v than_o to_o have_v our_o opinion_n &_o sentiment_n of_o the_o current_a government_n extort_a from_o we_o a_o decline_a of_o which_o declaration_n of_o thought_n where_o no_o overt_a act_n in_o project_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o it_o can_v be_v treason_n in_o any_o law_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a_o cautelous_a answer_n in_o such_o a_o ticklish_a &_o entrap_a imposition_n can_v be_v censure_v in_o point_n of_o lawfullnesse_n of_o expediency_n even_o though_o much_o be_v conce_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o bloody_a butcher_n gape_v greedy_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o answerer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o real_o oune_v but_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v he_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o tyranny_n but_o as_o these_o poor_a faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v help_v to_o be_v most_o free_a have_v alwise_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o their_o testimony_n so_o those_o that_o use_v their_o prudentials_n most_o in_o seek_v shift_n to_o shâ—n_a severity_n and_o study_v to_o satisfy_v these_o inquisitor_n with_o their_o stretch_a concession_n be_v ordinary_o more_o expose_v to_o snare_n and_o find_v less_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o suffering_n even_o though_o they_o can_v say_v much_o to_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o extenuate_v their_o shift_n i_o know_v one_o who_o have_v proof_n of_o this_o who_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o prudence_n a_o short_a account_n of_o who_o manage_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n because_o it_o may_v conduce_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o may_v here_o be_v hint_v the_o question_n move_v after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v do_v you_o onne_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o 7_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o plead_v first_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o or_o any_o tribunal_n when_o this_o can_v
6._o pag._n 195._o in_o vita_fw-la kennethi_fw-la 3._o this_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o kenneth_n the_o 3._o who_o to_o cover_v his_o villainous_a murder_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n malcolm_n and_o prevent_v he_o and_o secure_a his_o owned_a son_n succession_n procure_v this_o charter_n for_o tyranny_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o next_o in_o line_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o as_o it_o pretend_v the_o prevention_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o contention_n &_o competion_n about_o the_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o law_n preclude_v the_o succession_n of_o fool_n or_o monster_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n when_o tyranny_n shall_v thereby_o be_v introduce_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o irrational_a surrender_n of_o all_o their_o oune_n right_n &_o enslave_v the_o posterity_n but_o a_o irreligious_a contempt_n of_o providence_n refuse_v &_o anticipate_v its_o determination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o this_o time_n that_o as_o none_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n so_o if_o any_o do_v usurp_v upon_o it_o or_o afterward_o do_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n they_o take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o period_n and_o will_v never_o oune_v every_o pretender_n to_o hereditary_a succession_n 2_o as_o before_o kenneths_n day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o reckon_v the_o numerous_a instance_n of_o king_n that_o be_v dethrone_v or_o imprison_v or_o slay_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o their_o oppression_n &_o tyranny_n so_o afterward_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o power_n &_o privilege_n of_o repress_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o encroach_v and_o although_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v more_o patient_a towards_o bad_a king_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a towards_o good_a one_o yet_o in_o all_o former_a time_n they_o understand_v so_o well_o their_o right_n they_o have_v and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o owned_a preservation_n as_o that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v of_o call_v the_o exorbitant_o flagitious_a to_o a_o account_n and_o albeit_o in_o stead_n of_o condole_v or_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrannous_a they_o have_v often_o both_o excuse_v &_o justify_v it_o yet_o no_o kingdom_n have_v inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o the_o murderer_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a prince_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v neither_o inquire_v after_o nor_o animadvert_v upon_o those_o that_o slay_v james_n the_o 3._o a_o flagitious_a tyrant_n yet_o they_o do_v by_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o slay_v james_n the_o 1._o a_o virtuous_a monarch_n hence_o because_o these_o &_o other_o instance_n i_o mind_n to_o adduce_v of_o depose_v tyrant_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n who_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o exauctoration_n &_o deposition_n of_o tyrant_n be_v impracticable_a in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o remove_n that_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_n that_o though_o we_o can_v formal_o exauctorate_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o he_o may_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la fall_n from_o his_o right_n and_o may_v exauctorate_v himself_o by_o his_o law_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o not_o oun_v he_o 2_o tho_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o great_a &_o good_a if_o not_o great_a &_o better_a reason_n to_o reject_v &_o disoune_v our_o tyrant_n as_o they_o who_o example_n be_v here_o adduce_v have_v to_o depose_v some_o of_o their_o tyrannize_a prince_n 3_o if_o they_o have_v power_n &_o ground_n to_o depose_v they_o than_o a_o fortiori_fw-la they_o have_v power_n &_o ground_n to_o disoune_v they_o for_o that_o be_v less_o &_o inculd_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o we_o have_v 4_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disoune_v they_o before_o they_o be_v depose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v disoune_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o deposition_n that_o make_v a_o tyrant_n it_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o what_o he_o be_v before_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o murderer_n or_o thief_n only_o declare_v he_o convict_v of_o these_o crime_n &_o punishable_a for_o they_o it_o be_v his_o owned_a commit_v they_o that_o make_v he_o criminal_a and_o as_o before_o the_o sentence_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n we_o may_v disoune_v the_o man_n innocency_n or_o honesty_n so_o a_o ruler_n act_n of_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o disoune_v his_o just_a &_o legal_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o murderer_n or_o thief_n can_v have_v innocency_n or_o honesty_n 3_o we_o find_v also_o example_n of_o their_o disow_a king_n undepose_v as_o king_n balliol_n be_v disoun_v with_o his_o whole_a race_n for_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v the_o kingdom_n liberty_n to_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o attempt_n as_o the_o great_a court_n parasite_n &_o sycophant_n consent_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o subject_v the_o people_n to_o domestic_a or_o intestine_a slavery_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o one_o without_o and_o be_v &_o oune_v ourselves_o content_v slave_n to_o one_o with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o king_n james_n the_o 1._o his_o authority_n be_v refuse_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o france_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a there_o though_o he_o charge_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o party_n who_o have_v his_o person_n prisoner_n they_o answer_v they_o ow_v no_o prisoner_n for_o their_o king_n nor_o owe_v no_o allegiance_n to_o a_o prisoner_n hence_o prince_n may_v learn_v though_o people_n submit_v to_o their_o government_n yet_o their_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o so_o full_a as_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o oune_n allegiance_n to_o they_o when_o either_o moral_o or_o physical_o they_o be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la authority_n over_o they_o they_o that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o ruler_n over_o a_o people_n 2._o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o nation_n but_o what_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v furnish_v example_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o english_a history_n give_v account_n how_o some_o of_o their_o king_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o their_o subject_n for_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n &_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n vortigernuâ—_n be_v dethrone_v for_o incestous_o marry_v his_o owned_a sister_n neither_o do_v ever_o blasphemy_n adultery_n murder_n plot_v against_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o poison_n or_o razor_n use_v to_o escape_v the_o animadversion_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v priestridden_a unto_o a_o belief_n that_o prince_n person_n be_v sacred_a and_o if_o man_n have_v that_o generosity_n now_o this_o man_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v expect_v some_o such_o animadversion_n and_o we_o find_v also_o king_n edward_n &_o richard_n the_o 2._o be_v depose_v for_o usurpation_n upon_o law_n &_o liberty_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o people_n avow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v sure_o the_o people_n of_o england_n must_v now_o be_v far_o degenerate_a who_o have_v such_o law_n transmit_v to_o they_o from_o their_o worthy_a ancestor_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o without_o a_o change_n do_v now_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o encroach_v upon_o and_o mancipate_v themselves_o &_o leave_v their_o child_n vassal_n to_o popery_n &_o slave_n to_o tyranny_n 3._o the_o dutch_a also_o who_o have_v the_o best_a way_n of_o guide_v of_o king_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o witness_n their_o have_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o chain_n now_o in_o batavia_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v not_o want_v for_o their_o part_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o example_n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o signiory_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o so_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n it_o will_v not_o
under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n so_o tho'_o he_o make_v never_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n maintain_v a_o principle_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v no_o promise_n but_o when_o &_o with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o can_v get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o break_v all_o when_o he_o like_v this_o be_v james_n his_o ingenuity_n sure_o in_o this_o case_n such_o as_o be_v so_o characterise_a declare_v themselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v prince_n that_o they_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n to_o be_v converse_v with_o for_o if_o neither_o their_o word_n writ_n vow_n promise_n oath_n declaration_n nor_o protestation_n can_v bind_v they_o what_o society_n can_v be_v have_v with_o they_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o &_o carry_v towards_o as_o common_a enemy_n of_o morality_n religion_n righteousness_n liberty_n humanity_n yea_o even_o of_o mankind_n itself_o now_o then_o let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o conscience_n reason_n prudence_n policy_n or_o any_o imaginable_a way_n bind_v to_o oune_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o state_v and_o by_o the_o act_n rescissory_a all_o humane_a ground_n rescind_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o let_v they_o go_v seek_v other_o slave_n where_o they_o can_v find_v they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sell_v ourselves_o &_o posterity_n to_o tyrant_n as_o slave_n nor_o give_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o the_o moulding_n of_o the_o court._n ii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o forementioned_a instance_n that_o tyrant_n &_o uusurper_n have_v be_v disoun_v and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o clear_a as_o light_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o forego_n account_n of_o their_o government_n and_o all_o the_o character_n of_o truculency_n treachery_n &_o tyranny_n conspicuous_o relucent_a therein_o that_o these_o two_o gentleman_n who_o authority_n we_o be_v press_v to_o oune_n be_v tyrant_n &_o usurper_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o prove_v from_o all_o dictate_v of_o reason_n about_o government_n that_o their_o pretend_a authority_n can_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v ow_v for_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o authority_n of_o tyrant_n &_o uusurper_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n &_o james_n be_v &_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n can_v be_v ow_v now_o it_o be_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogisim_n that_o i_o under_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o their_o history_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o witness_n be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la 1._o all_o authority_n to_o be_v ow_v of_o man_n must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o alone_a formal_a reason_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o resist_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n ounes_z himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o magistrate_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sociable_a creature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o be_v necessare_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o this_o must_v hold_v not_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n but_o of_o subordinate_a magistrate_n also_o for_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o high_a power_n to_o who_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a rom._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n too_o their_o judgement_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 8._o they_o be_v call_v god_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v psal._n 82._o 1._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n superior_a &_o inferior_a be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n call_v every_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o will_v cantradict_v paul_n rom._n 13._o but_o term_v it_o so_o emphatical_o to_o commend_v the_o worth_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n though_o but_o man_n when_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o effective_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o exercise_v by_o man_n &_o create_v &_o invest_v by_o humane_a suffrage_n consider_v as_o man_n in_o society_n and_o objective_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o external_a peace_n &_o safety_n of_o man_n thereby_o difference_v from_o the_o ministry_n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n hence_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n can_v be_v ow_v without_o sin_n but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v the_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 8._o 14_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v without_o sin_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n &_o reason_n to_o judge_v if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v magistracy_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n how_o will_v that_o rome_n 13._o read_v of_o tyrant_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o tyrant_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o the_o good_a will_v not_o every_o man_n nauseate_a that_o as_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n again_o how_o will_v that_o sound_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o tyrant_n reign_n &_o usurper_n decree_v injustice_n harsh_a to_o christian_a ear_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n see_v god_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o she_o raise_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o very_a catichrestical_a meaning_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v ow_v than_o he_o have_v for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n tyranny_n be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n &_o not_o from_o god_n because_o sin_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o from_o god_n tyranny_n be_v sin_n in_o habit_n &_o act_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n &_o end_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o tyrant_n be_v quite_o contrary_a lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v well_o a_o power_n ethical_a politic_a or_o moral_a to_o oppress_v be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o licentious_a deviation_n of_o a_o power_n and_o no_o more_o from_o god_n but_o from_o sinful_a nature_n &_o the_o old_a serpent_n than_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n quest._n 9_o pag._n 59_o hence_o sin_n a_o licence_n to_o sin_n a_o licentious_a sin_v can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o tyranny_n usurpation_n absolute_a power_n encroach_a upon_o all_o liberty_n law_n divine_a &_o humane_a be_v sin_n a_o licence_n to_o sin_n a_o licentious_a sin_v ergo_fw-la but_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a and_o to_o obviate_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n &_o ordain_v of_o god._n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n two_o way_n by_o his_o purpose_n &_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o word_n &_o warrant_n thing_n may_v be_v of_o god_n either_o of_o his_o hand_n work_v or_o bring_v they_o about_o ordain_v &_o order_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n either_o by_o a_o holy_a overrule_a providence_n as_o samson_n desire_v of_o a_o wife_n be_v of_o god_n judg._n 14._o 4._o and_o amaziahs_n insolent_a &_o foolish_a rejection_n of_o joash_n his_o peaceable_a overture_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 20._o or_o by_o a_o powerful_a effective_a providence_n so_o rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o &_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o thing_n be_v of_o
if_o he_o do_v so_o &_o so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a private_a person_n grotius_n there_o suppose_v the_o power_n be_v transfer_v upon_o a_o resolutive_a condition_n that_o be_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o condition_n the_o power_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o first_o fountain_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v express_o also_o upon_o a_o suspensive_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n defend_v religion_n &_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o shall_v oune_v allegiance_n to_o he_o otherwise_o not_o in_o that_o case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o end_n plain_o it_o be_v our_o obligation_n cease_v for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v upon_o a_o conditional_a obligation_n when_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n si_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o condition_n mutual_a it_o flow_v native_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la officium_fw-la promissum_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la dato_fw-la he_o who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n especial_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o or_o violate_v these_o condition_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v get_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o a_o mutual_a conditional_a compact_n one_o party_n shall_v still_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v his_o condition_n though_o the_o other_o perform_v none_o but_o break_v all_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o rational_a creature_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o tho'_o he_o tyrannize_v never_o so_o much_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mutual_a compact_n in_o the_o spy_n covenant_n with_o rahab_n josh._n 2._o 20._o if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n than_o we_o will_v be_v quite_o of_o thy_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o swear_v if_o she_o shall_v break_v condition_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v cease_v but_o next_o all_o the_o stress_n will_v lie_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n between_o a_o prince_n &_o subject_n do_v equal_o &_o mutual_o oblige_v both_o to_o each_o other_o for_o if_o it_o equal_o oblige_v both_o than_o both_o be_v equal_o disengage_v from_o other_o by_o the_o breach_n on_o either_o side_n and_o either_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o just_a claim_n in_o law_n against_o the_o other_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o royalist_n &_o court-slave_n allege_v that_o such_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o accountable_a to_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o contrare_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o 1_o if_o the_o compact_n be_v mutual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v infringe_v on_o one_o side_n it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o in_o contract_n the_o party_n be_v consider_v as_o equal_n whatever_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o otherwise_o i_o speak_v of_o contract_n among_o man_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o so_o david_n do_v no_o more_o covenant_n with_o israel_n than_o with_o the_o chaldean_n for_o to_o all_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v it_o oblige_v to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o only_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o make_v it_o only_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o party_n joashs_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o that_o with_o the_o people_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o nonsense_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n on_o such_o &_o such_o term_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o after_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o compact_n with_o he_o at_o all_o 4_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o king_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n or_o christian_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o be_v only_a king_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o king_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n or_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v only_o with_o he_o as_o king_n that_o the_o people_n covenant_n and_o he_o must_v transact_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n next_o that_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v the_o specifical_a act_n of_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v religion_n &_o liberty_n &_o rule_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n bind_v he_o as_o king._n again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o king_n then_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o law_n or_o oath_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lawless_a tyrant_n yea_o none_o of_o god_n subject_n it_o will_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o only_o against_o god_n for_o as_o king_n he_o can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v set_v above_o all_o obligation_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o only_o less_o than_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o they_o as_o other_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v both_o prince_n &_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n but_o both_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a power_n in_o the_o party_n to_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_a duty_n the_o king_n have_v it_o indeed_o over_o the_o people_n but_o not_o the_o people_n over_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a judge_n superior_a to_o both_o to_o compel_v both_o but_o god._n ans._n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o proposition_n what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o yet_o jure_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o depose_v he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o our_o part_n when_o he_o break_v his_o part_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o superior_a arbiter_n for_o as_o in_o contract_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o equal_v so_o the_o party_n keep_v the_o contract_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o break_v it_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v mutual_a coactive_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n &_o inferiority_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n inferior_n may_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n by_o law_n to_o compel_v their_o superior_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o a_o son_n wrong_v by_o his_o father_n may_v compel_v he_o to_o reparation_n by_o law_n and_o independent_a kingdom_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o the_o wrong_a may_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o force_v the_o other_o to_o duty_n without_o any_o superior_a arbiter_n 4._o the_o bond_n of_o suretyship_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o creditor_n though_o the_o surety_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o the_o creditor_n never_o so_o low_a solomon_n say_v in_o general_n without_o exception_n of_o king_n yea_o including_z they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o speak_v it_o prov._n 6._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n now_o a_o king_n power_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v unaccountable_a for_o the_o power_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o generation_n have_v mind_v this_o our_o stewart_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o stewardship_n ere_o now_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o covenant_v prince_n break_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o compact_n do_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n
therefore_o establish_v in_o david_n family_n for_o typical_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v now_o allege_v 12._o we_o find_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o government_n among_o brethren_n this_o birth-order_n be_v not_o seldom_o invert_v as_o when_o jacoh_n be_v prefer_v before_o esaw_n judah_n before_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n solomon_n before_o adonijah_n hence_o if_o this_o gentleman_n now_o regnant_a have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o these_o now_o confute_v we_o can_v recognosce_fw-la his_o right_a to_o reign_v yea_o though_o this_o last_o be_v valid_a yet_o he_o can_v plead_v it_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o our_o law_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v one_o grand_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n than_o the_o lord_n providential_a disposal_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n jer._n 27._o 6_o 7_o 12._o ans._n 1._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_n but_o the_o lord_n providential_a gifâ—_n which_o sometime_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n bring_v abundant_o job._n 12._o 6._o and_o give_v jacoh_n sometime_o for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n isai._n 42._o 24._o and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v forty_o &_o two_o month_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 5_o 7._o his_o tyranny_n also_o be_v very_o great_a extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oppression_n &_o usurpation_n by_o conquest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a intensive_o as_o our_o robber_n &_o spoiler_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o he_o be_v never_o such_o a_o perverter_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o treacherous_a overturner_n of_o all_o condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o never_o oppress_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n nor_o endeavour_v its_o extirpation_n he_o never_o enact_v such_o mischief_n by_o law._n the_o lord_n only_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n alone_o he_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n as_o else_o where_o his_o â—od_n &_o hammer_n have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n to_o trample_v they_o down_o in_o his_o holy_a providence_n and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n can_v prevail_v they_o must_v be_v trample_v upon_o no_o help_n for_o it_o but_o no_o subjection_n be_v require_v acknowledge_v his_o magistratical_a right_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o a_o submissive_a stoop_v to_o the_o holy_a disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n no_o oun_a be_v exact_v either_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o power_n or_o of_o fealty_n to_o the_o administrator_n 2._o this_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a command_n by_o positive_a revelation_n give_v at_o that_o time_n not_o bind_v to_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o objector_n put_v the_o case_n and_o make_v it_o run_v parallel_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o break_v that_o league_n shall_v provoke_v that_o aspire_a prince_n grow_v potent_a by_o many_o conquest_n to_o discover_v his_o design_n make_v preparation_n and_o give_v out_o threaten_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n &_o all_o britain_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o as_o servant_n &_o tributary_n to_o he_o for_o 70_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o under_o pain_n of_o destruction_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a inference_n that_o ever_o be_v plead_v nay_o it_o will_v make_v all_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o invader_n unlawful_a 3._o i_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o to_o confirm_v my_o plea_n for_o these_o command_n of_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n be_v not_o deliver_v until_o after_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v surrender_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2._o king._n 24._o chap._n in_o keep_v which_o covenant_n the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v stand_v and_o after_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o break_v that_o covenant_n when_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prosper_v or_o escape_v or_o be_v deliver_v ezek._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o then_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v disoune_v their_o oune_n king_n zedekiah_n now_o forefeit_v his_o right_n by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o people_n be_v command_v to_o disoune_v their_o covenant-breaking_a ruler_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o conqueror_n then_o i_o have_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o 2_o obj._n from_o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v a_o usurper_n ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o high_a power_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a competition_n for_o the_o empire_n about_o which_o christian_n may_v have_v their_o owned_a scruple_n who_o to_o oune_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o determine_v their_o litigation_n nor_o interest_n himself_o in_o party_n but_o give_v the_o general_n standart_n of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o have_v to_o go_v by_o and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n do_v alleâ—ge_n the_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o christian_n then_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o who_o the_o supremacy_n be_v as_o whether_o christian_n be_v at_o all_o bind_v to_o obey_v civil_a power_n especial_o pagan_a which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o give_v general_a direction_n to_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n conform_v to_o its_o original_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v &_o will_v set_v it_o up_o but_o no_o respect_n be_v there_o have_v to_o tyrant_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n then_o in_o be_v be_v usurpative_a there_o be_v then_o a_o supreme_a senate_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n nor_o that_o nero_n be_v then_o a_o usurper_n who_o come_v in_o by_o choice_n &_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o text_n mean_v of_o lawful_a power_n not_o unlawful_a force_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will_v not_o mere_o by_o his_o providential_a disposal_n and_o of_o conscientious_a subjection_n to_o magistracy_n not_o to_o tyranny_n describe_v &_o characterize_n the_o power_n there_o by_o such_o qualification_n as_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o i_o mind_n to_o improve_v this_o text_n more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o object_v 8._o from_o the_o right_n of_o magistracy_n flow_v the_o magistratical_a relation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o bottom_n before_o we_o can_v build_v the_o relative_a duty_n thereof_o this_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o relative_a duty_n between_o inferior_n &_o superior_n require_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rightful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v under_o such_o political_a relation_n as_o do_v infer_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o also_o the_o commit_n of_o contrary_a sin_n which_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o contrary_a act_n as_o dishonour_v &_o rebel_n against_o father_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o contrary_a object_n as_o by_o give_v the_o father_n due_a to_o the_o father_n opposite_a and_o the_o magistrate_n due_a to_o tyrant_n who_o be_v their_o opposite_n certain_o this_o command_n prescribe_v honour_n do_v regulate_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o that_o duty_n and_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v
change_v his_o child_n nor_o they_o change_v their_o father_n but_o a_o king_n may_v naturalize_v new_a subject_n and_o subject_n may_v also_o change_v their_o sovereign_n royalist_n will_v grant_v a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n way_n make_v a_o king_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n sometime_o that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o tyrant_n change_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o expel_v the_o native_n bring_v in_o foreigner_n and_o all_o good_a patriot_n do_v pant_v for_o a_o change_n of_o he_o every_o day_n 7._o a_o father_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n over_o his_o child_n a_o king_n have_v it_o over_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n a_o tyrant_n usurp_v it_o over_o the_o innocent_a against_o law._n 8._o a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o father_n by_o consent_n of_o his_o childeren_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n a_o tyrant_n be_v neither_o a_o father_n with_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o 9_o a_o father_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o child_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v a_o tyrant_n be_v neither_o a_o natural_a nor_o by_o compact_n but_o a_o self_n create_v power_n 10._o a_o father_n be_v not_o choose_v conditional_o upon_o compact_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o tyrant_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o in_o tyranny_n from_o a_o father_n 11._o child_n want_v a_o father_n can_v choose_v who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o subject_n want_v a_o king_n may_v choose_v who_o they_o will_v and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v rational_a they_o will_v never_o choose_v a_o tyrant_n nor_o a_o tyrannical_a form_n of_o government_n 12._o child_n can_v restrict_n their_o father_n power_n to_o what_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o subject_n may_v limit_v their_o king_n at_o their_o first_o erection_n but_o a_o tyrant_n though_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o if_o he_o may_v he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v 13._o child_n can_v set_v bound_n how_o long_o they_o will_v have_v their_o father_n to_o continue_v subject_n may_v condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n in_o make_v law_n how_o long_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v their_o sovereign_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la according_a as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v make_v at_o first_o tyrant_n ought_v every_o day_n to_o be_v repress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v at_o all_o yet_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ow_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o oune_n &_o mantain_n his_o father_n parental_a authority_n yet_o let_v the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o the_o father_n turn_v a_o robber_n murderer_n a_o avow_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o country_n be_v his_o person_n &_o authority_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v ow_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_v &_o hazard_v of_o the_o country_n or_o aught_o he_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o even_o by_o the_o son_n to_o justice_n much_o more_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o king_n who_o turn_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o more_o powerful_a robber_n &_o legal_a murderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o the_o country_n can_v be_v ow_v see_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o father_n &_o son_n be_v strong_a &_o strict_a as_o have_v another_o original_a than_o can_v be_v betwixt_o king_n &_o subject_n and_o stand_v unremoved_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v father_n though_o turn_v such_o they_o ought_v to_o contribute_v in_o moral_a duty_n to_o which_o their_o relative_a duty_n mus_fw-la cede_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o father_n nor_o no_o more_o a_o live_a man_n when_o dead_a by_o law._n second_o they_o can_v come_v under_o the_o herile_a or_o masterly_a relation_n though_o analogical_o also_o sometime_o they_o be_v style_v so_o and_o subject_n be_v call_v servant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o command_v &_o subject_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n but_o king_n can_v proper_o be_v ow_v under_o this_o relation_n as_o master_n over_o either_o person_n or_o good_n of_o subject_n far_o less_o tyrant_n yea_o king_n assume_v a_o masterly_a power_n turn_v tyrant_n now_o that_o the_o magistratical_a relation_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o disparity_n &_o absurdity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o hire_a servant_n or_o slave_n for_o hire_a servant_n the_o difference_n be_v vast_a betwixt_o they_o &_o subject_n 1._o the_o hire_a servant_n get_v reward_n for_o his_o service_n by_o compact_n the_o subject_n none_o but_o rather_o give_v the_o royal_a reward_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o service_n the_o tyrant_n exact_v it_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n 2._o the_o hire_a servant_n be_v maintain_v by_o his_o master_n the_o subject_n maintain_v the_o king_n the_o tyrant_n rob_v it_o from_o they_o by_o force_n 3._o the_o hire_a servant_n bargain_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o may_v leave_v he_o the_o subject_n can_v give_v up_o his_o covenant_v allegiance_n at_o that_o rate_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n as_o the_o servant_n may_v his_o service_n a_o tyrant_n will_v make_v nor_o keep_v no_o such_o bargain_n 4._o the_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v his_o master_n profit_n main_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o owned_a only_o secundarly_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v primar_o ordinate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o only_o consequential_o to_o the_o good_a of_o himself_o 5._o the_o master_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o hire_a servant_n to_o make_v &_o give_v out_o law_n to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a he_o must_v obey_v than_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o the_o hire_a servant_n his_o subjection_n be_v mercenary_a &_o servile_a but_o the_o subject_n subjection_n be_v civil_a free_a voluntary_a liberal_a &_o â—oving_v to_o a_o lawful_a king._n again_o for_o slave_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o subject_n be_v great_a 1._o slavery_n be_v against_o nature_n rational_a people_n will_v never_o choose_v that_o life_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o they_o glad_o choose_v government_n &_o governor_n 2._o slavery_n will_v make_v their_o condition_n worse_o than_o when_o they_o have_v no_o government_n for_o liberty_n be_v alwise_o preferable_a neither_o can_v people_n have_v act_v rational_o in_o set_v up_o government_n if_o to_o be_v free_a of_o oppression_n of_o other_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o slavery_n under_o a_o master_n who_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o 3._o all_o slave_n be_v either_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o house_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v slave_n as_o abraham_n &_o solomon_n have_v of_o that_o sort_n but_o subject_n be_v neither_o captive_n nor_o buy_v nor_o bear_a slave_n 4._o slavery_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v but_o government_n be_v not_o so_o but_o natural_a &_o necessary_a 5._o slave_n be_v not_o their_o master_n brethren_n subject_n be_v the_o king_n brethren_n over_o who_o he_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o deut._n 17._o 20._o 6._o master_n may_v purchase_v and_o sell_v their_o slave_n abimelech_n take_v sheep_n &_o man_n servant_n &_o give_v they_o unto_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o 14._o jacob_n have_v maid_n servant_n &_o man_n servant_n &_o ass_n gen._n 30._o 43._o no_o otherwise_o than_o other_o good_n solomon_n get_v to_o himself_o servant_n and_o maiden_n &_o servant_n bear_v in_o his_o house_n eccles._n 2._o 7._o a_o king_n can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o subject_n 7._o prince_n have_v not_o this_o power_n to_o make_v the_o people_n slave_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n from_o god_n they_o have_v none_o but_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o to_o rule_v they_o so_o as_o to_o feed_v they_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 2._o psal._n 78._o 71_o 72._o from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v slave_n they_o can_v give_v none_o such_o 8._o slavery_n be_v a_o curse_n it_o be_v canaan_n curse_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o to_o have_v magistrate_n be_v a_o promise_a blessing_n jer._n 17._o 27._o 9_o to_o be_v free_a of_o slavery_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o the_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n bondage_n be_v every_o
where_o call_v and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o jubilee_n of_o joy_n so_o the_o freedom_n of_o release_n every_o seven_o year_n a_o great_a privilege_n jer_n 34._o 9_o but_o to_o be_v free_a of_o government_n be_v a_o judgement_n isai._n 3._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v threaten_v israel_n shall_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n &_o without_o a_o prince_n hos._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o master_n or_o proprietor_n over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n thâ—_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o good_n in_o common_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o king_n can_v overturn_v nature_n foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n property_n be_v give_v to_o man_n king_n can_v rescind_v that_o 2._o a_o man_n have_v good_n ere_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n be_v make_v only_o to_o preserve_v property_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o rational_a people_n will_v choose_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o turn_v a_o great_a robber_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o lesser_a robbery_n &_o oppression_n will_v rational_a man_n give_v up_o themselves_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o other_o 4._o then_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v worse_o by_o erect_v of_o government_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v proprietor_n of_o their_o good_n for_o they_o have_v the_o property_n themselves_o before_o 5._o then_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o good_a 6._o kingdom_n than_o shall_v be_v among_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o the_o king_n may_v sell_v &_o dispone_v as_o he_o please_v 7._o his_o place_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o function_n but_o a_o possession_n 8._o people_n can_v not_o then_o by_o their_o remove_n or_o otherwise_o change_v their_o sovereign_n 9_o then_o no_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o owned_a good_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o give_v alm_n nay_o nor_o pay_v tribute_n for_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n except_o they_o have_v of_o their_o owned_a 10._o this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n as_o describe_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 3._o her_o prince_n be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n 11._o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o rebuke_n of_o oppression_n condemn_v this_o isai._n 3._o 14._o 15._o ezek._n 45._o 9_o mic._n 3._o 2_o 3._o ahab_n condemn_v for_o take_v naboth_n vineyard_n 12._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n till_o he_o buy_v it_o gen._n 42._o 20._o so_o the_o land_n become_v pharaoh_n not_o otherwise_o yet_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o master_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o turn_v to_o pursue_v i_o for_o my_o life_n because_o of_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o master_n &_o his_o both_o &_o will_v withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a universal_a master_n i_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o and_o disoune_v he_o for_o one_o when_o i_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n sure_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n three_o they_o can_v come_v under_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o that_o and_o subjection_n to_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n because_o of_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n transact_v betwixt_o they_o but_o the_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o who_o refuse_v all_o covenant_n yet_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o he_o may_v do_v she_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v disoune_v the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n for_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_o a_o husband_n power_n 1._o the_o wife_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o weak_a than_o the_o king._n 2._o the_o wife_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n but_o here_o the_o man_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o the_o wife_n can_v limit_v the_o husband_n power_n as_o subject_n may_v limit_v their_o sovereign_n 4._o the_o wife_n can_v prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o her_o continue_v under_o he_o as_o subject_n may_v do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n 5._o the_o wife_n can_v change_v her_o husband_n as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v do_v their_o government_n 6._o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n but_o the_o sovereign_n have_v it_o over_o malefactor_n yet_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v his_o power_n be_v proper_o marital_a if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o the_o man_n do_v habitual_o break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o turn_v also_o cruel_a &_o intolerable_a in_o compel_v his_o owned_a wife_n to_o wickedness_n and_o put_v the_o case_n also_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o get_v a_o legal_a divorce_n procure_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o may_v disoune_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o case_n be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n mean_v for_o mere_a difference_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o lesser_a cause_n but_o adultery_n do_v annual_a the_o marriage_n relation_n see_v pool_n synopsis_n critic_n in_o locum_fw-la so_o when_o a_o prince_n break_v the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o turn_v tyrant_n or_o without_o any_o covenant_n commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o pretend_a relation_n may_v &_o must_v be_v disoun_v hence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n can_v bring_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n under_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o command_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o fiduciary_a patron_n or_o trustee_n and_o public_a servant_n for_o we_o can_v oune_v he_o proper_o either_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n or_o a_o husband_n therefore_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fiduciary_a servant_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o treacherous_o break_v his_o trust_n or_o presumptous_o refuse_v to_o be_v entrust_v upon_o term_n &_o condition_n to_o secure_v &_o be_v accountable_a for_o before_o god_n &_o man_n religion_n &_o liberty_n we_o can_v oune_v his_o usurp_a authority_n that_o metaphor_n which_o the_o learned_a buchanan_n use_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o a_o public_a &_o politic_a physician_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n different_a from_o this_o of_o a_o fiduciary_a servant_n when_o he_o elegant_o represent_v he_o as_o entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n &_o restauration_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o endue_v with_o shill_n &_o experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o craft_n if_o then_o he_o be_v orderly_o call_v unto_o this_o charge_n and_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n faithful_o he_o deserve_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o deference_n of_o a_o honour_a physician_n but_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o call_v and_o not_o observe_v the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v go_v about_o wilful_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v ow_v for_o a_o physician_n but_o for_o a_o murderer_n 9_o if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o relation_n between_o a_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v ow_v and_o his_o subject_n we_o can_v oune_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n &_o inferiority_n that_o be_v whereby_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v superior_a &_o supreme_a as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o respect_n of_o formal_a sovereignty_n and_o executive_a authority_n and_o majestic_a royal_a dignity_n result_v from_o the_o people_n devolve_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n and_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n over_o themselves_o whereby_o he_o be_v high_a in_o place_n &_o power_n than_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o conduct_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o formal_o regal_a tribunal_n high_o than_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v minor_n universis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la great_a than_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o people_n distributive_o take_v and_o
conveen_v to_o ask_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a they_o convene_v &_o make_v david_n king_n notwithstanding_o of_o isbosheth_n hereditary_a right_n without_o &_o against_o tyrannous_a athaliah_n her_o consent_n they_o convene_v &_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o care_v not_o for_o her_o treason_n treason_n 2_o king._n 11._o but_o now_o the_o king_n alone_o challenge_v the_o prerogative-power_n of_o call_v &_o dessolve_v parliament_n as_o he_o please_v and_o condemn_v all_o meeting_n of_o estate_n without_o his_o warrant_n which_o be_v pure_o tyrannical_a for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v &_o must_v convene_v the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o all_o the_o forecited_a command_n admonition_n &_o certification_n to_o execute_v judgement_n must_v necessary_o involve_v &_o imply_v &_o power_n to_o convene_v without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o it_o not_o only_o unjust_a judgement_n but_o no_o iâ—dgement_n in_o a_o time_n when_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n &_o equity_n can_v enter_v be_v charge_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o they_o must_v convene_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n representative_n &_o head_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o all_o convention_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v judgement_n to_o proceed_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o excuse_n when_o god_n threaten_v vengeance_n for_o it_o we_o can_v not_o execute_v judgement_n because_o ehe_fw-ge king_n forbid_v we_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o forementioned_a reproof_n threaten_n &_o certification_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tyrannous_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inhibit_v &_o discharge_v the_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o the_o lord_n denounce_v wrath_n for_o the_o omission_n 4_o they_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n samuel_n kill_v agag_n against_o saul_n will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o against_o ahab_n will_n &_o mind_n elijah_n cause_v kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_v law_n 1_o king._n 18._o 40._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n that_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o execute_v it_o when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n which_o the_o king_n suppose_v when_o he_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o jer._n 38._o 25._o they_o have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n though_o in_o jeremiahs_n case_n it_o will_v have_v be_v wicked_o pervert_v see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la q._n 19_o 20._o 5_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o amaziah_n &_o uzziah_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o i_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o king_n be_v accountable_a whensoever_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v we_o be_v confident_a our_o disow_v he_o for_o the_o present_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o we_o can_v oune_v his_o authority_n that_o so_o presumptous_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o people_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o magistracy_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o authority_n can_v conscientious_o be_v ow_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la authorize_v power_n not_o may_v or_o force_v moral_a power_n not_o mere_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o natural_a power_n be_v common_a to_o brute_n moral_a power_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n narural_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n &_o force_n moral_a power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n they_o can_v never_o meet_v adequate_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n natural_a power_n can_v moral_a only_o may_v warrantable_o exercise_v rule_n natural_a power_n be_v oppose_v to_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n moral_a to_o illicitness_v or_o unlawfulness_n natural_a power_n consist_v in_o strength_n moral_a in_o righteousness_n natural_a power_n may_v be_v in_o a_o reut_n of_o rogue_n make_v a_o uproar_n moral_a only_a in_o the_o ruler_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o act_n proceed_v in_o the_o one_o from_o mere_a force_n in_o the_o other_o from_o authority_n the_o principle_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v its_o owned_a might_n &_o will_n and_o the_o end_n only_a self_n moral_a have_v its_o rise_n from_o positive_a constitution_n and_o its_o end_n public_a safety_n the_o strength_n of_o natural_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o sword_n whereby_o its_o might_n give_v law_n the_o strength_n of_o moral_a power_n be_v in_o its_o word_n whereby_o reason_n give_v law_n unto_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v for_o punishment_n of_o contravener_n natural_a power_n take_v the_o sword_n math._n 26._o 52._o moral_a bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o natural_a power_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o moral_a it_o be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o authority_n in_o natural_a power_n the_o sword_n legitimate_v the_o sceptre_n in_o moral_a the_o sceptre_n legitimate_v the_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o natural_a be_v only_o back_v with_o metal_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o moral_a power_n be_v back_v with_o god_n warrant_n natural_a power_n involve_v man_n in_o passive_a subjection_n as_o a_o traveller_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o robber_n moral_a power_n reduce_v to_o conscientious_a subordination_n hence_o the_o power_n that_o be_v only_o natural_a not_o moral_a potentia_n not_o potestas_fw-la can_v be_v ow_v but_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v only_o natural_a not_o moral_a potentia_n not_o potestas_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v ow_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o moral_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o minor_a also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n be_v not_o moral_a because_o not_o authorize_v nor_o warrant_v nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o preceptive_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o lawful_a magistratical_a power_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o lawful_a power_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a the_o person_n lawful_a the_o title_n lawful_a and_o the_o use_v lawful_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o about_o which_o it_o be_v exert_v or_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v by_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o destroy_v its_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n with_o divine_a law_n be_v null_a &_o no_o moral_a power_n and_o so_o also_o the_o king_n power_n in_o dispense_n with_o both_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n be_v null_a hence_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matter_n unlawful_a and_o never_o warrant_v by_o god_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n &_o particular_o of_o this_o of_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matter_n unlawful_a &_o never_o warrant_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o person_n hold_v the_o power_n must_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o competent_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v it_o evacuate_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o power_n korah_n &_o his_o company_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o power_n be_v prohibit_v to_o they_o their_o power_n then_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o therefore_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o usurp_v that_o office_n be_v no_o minister_n so_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o usurp_v that_o office_n be_v no_o
may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blessing_n because_o to_o have_v no_o ruler_n be_v a_o misery_n for_o when_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o owned_a eye_n judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stay_n &_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n &_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n hos._n 2._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v always_o a_o curse_n and_o give_v as_o such_o it_o be_v threaten_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o stranger_n shall_v get_v up_o above_o israel_n very_o high_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o their_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 28._o 43_o 48._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o range_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_v rule_v the_o people_n mourn_v prov._n 29._o 2._o the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o isai._n 3._o 4._o and_o if_o unqualified_a ruler_n be_v a_o curse_n much_o more_o tyrant_n they_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v his_o indignation_n his_o axe_n &_o see_v &_o rod_n isai._n 10._o 5_o 15._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v a_o man_n god_n instrument_n his_o rod_n axe_n sword_n or_o hammer_v another_o thing_n to_o call_v he_o god_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n those_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n only_o these_o do_v his_o precept_n such_o king_n be_v give_v in_o the_o lord_n anger_n hos._n 13._o 11._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o â—im_n that_o do_v evil_a vers_fw-la 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o ruler_n but_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v not_o every_o sword_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o robber_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o common_a traveller_n but_o this_o as_o a_o faculty_n of_o political_a rule_n &_o authoritative_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v the_o sword_n as_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o power_n math._n 26._o 52._o but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v it_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n by_o god_n warrant_n &_o allowance_n not_o in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n or_o without_o reason_n or_o without_o a_o commission_n as_o pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n expones_fw-la it_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n not_o by_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v condemn_v paulo_n ante_fw-la rom._n 12._o 19_o not_o by_o providential_a recompense_n for_o when_o a_o private_a person_n so_o revenge_v it_o be_v the_o providential_a repayment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n by_o he_o authorize_v commissionated_a &_o warrant_v to_o this_o work_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n who_o sword_n only_o legitimate_v his_o sceptre_n and_o not_o his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n who_o take_v the_o sword_n rather_o than_o bear_v it_o &_o use_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o lustful_a rage_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o from_o god._n hence_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n but_o a_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n bear_v the_o sword_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o be_v every_o way_n inapplicable_a to_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n and_o as_o inapplicable_a to_o this_o of_o we_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n resemblance_n import_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o contrary_a comparison_n hold_v forth_o the_o sin_n vileness_n &_o villainy_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o we_o can_v oune_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o from_o the_o benefit_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n magistrate_n be_v style_v 1._o saviour_n as_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n be_v call_v judg._n 3._o 9_o and_o jehoâ—haz_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 2._o king._n 13._o 5._o and_o all_o good_a judge_n &_o magistrate_n neh._n 9_o 27._o but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v destroyer_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o people_n isa._n 49._o 17._o the_o chaldean_a tyrant_n be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o lord_n heritage_n jer._n 50._o 11._o wherefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v magistrate_n than_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o from_o their_o paternal_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v style_v father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n so_o deborah_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 7._o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n by_o office_n isai._n 49._o 23._o but_o that_o tyrant_n can_v be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v account_v father_n than_o he_o that_o abuse_v or_o force_v our_o mother_n 3._o from_o the_o protection_n &_o shelter_v that_o people_n find_v under_o their_o conduct_n they_o be_v call_v shield_n psal._n 47._o ult._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god._n but_o tyrant_n can_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subverter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o from_o the_o comfort_n that_o attend_v they_o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n &_o fruitful_a shour_n of_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n say_v job._n 29._o 23._o but_o tyrant_n can_v be_v resemble_v to_o these_o but_o rather_o to_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o isai._n 25._o 4._o as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o darkness_n can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v light_n then_o can_v tyrant_n be_v ow_v to_o be_v magistrate_n 5._o from_o their_o pastoral_a care_n &_o conduct_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v feeder_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 6._o david_n be_v bring_v to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal._n 78._o 71._o but_o tyrant_n be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n 6._o by_o office_n they_o be_v physician_n or_o healer_n isai._n 3._o 7._o that_o tyrant_n can_v be_v such_o be_v prove_v above_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o vileness_n villainy_n &_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o fit_a resemblance_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o unclean_a creature_n 1._o tyrant_n be_v wicked_a dog_n as_o they_o who_o compass_n about_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 16_o 20._o saul_n be_v call_v dog_n there_o and_o in_o that_o golden_a psalm_n psal._n 59_o 4._o saul_n &_o his_o complice_n watch_v the_o house_n to_o kill_v david_n make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v push_v bull_n psal._n 22._o 12._o and_o crush_a kain_n of_o bashan_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a amos._n 4._o 1._o they_o have_v need_v then_o to_o have_v their_o horn_n cut_v sâ—ort_a 3._o they_o be_v roar_a lion_n that_o be_v wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28._o 15._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o so_o paul_n call_v nero_n the_o lion_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 4._o they_o be_v range_v bear_n prov._n 28._o 15._o so_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v emblemize_v dan._n 7._o 5_o 5._o they_o be_v leviathan_n the_o peerce_a
knave_n or_o fool_n as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v always_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deut_n 17._o 15._o he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n choose_v can_v tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v such_o no_o they_o be_v set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o he_o hos._n 8._o 4._o he_o must_v be_v a_o brother_n &_o not_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o though_o infidelity_n do_v not_o make_v void_a a_o magistrate_n authority_n yet_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n &_o liberty_n now_o it_o be_v almost_o treason_n to_o call_v the_o tyrant_n a_o brother_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o disdain_v it_o be_v absolute_a above_o all_o that_o good_a king_n testament_n confirm_v this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n can_v be_v just_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v render_v every_o one_o their_o right_n they_o will_v keep_v none_o to_o themselves_o but_o behove_v to_o resign_v their_o robbery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v give_v the_o law_n its_o course_n and_o that_o against_o themselves_o these_o scripture_n indeed_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v in_o all_o their_o administration_n so_o qualify_v nor_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o respect_n but_o as_o they_o demonstrate_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v magistrate_n of_o god_n ordain_v who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o qualification_n but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n have_v none_o of_o these_o qualification_n much_o more_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o qualification_n but_o usurper_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o qualification_n at_o least_o they_o conclude_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o qualfy_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o disoun_v but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o disoun_v for_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v second_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v strong_o assert_v in_o elihu_n speech_n to_o job_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v right_a shall_v not_o govern_v where_o he_o be_v charge_v job_n with_o blasphemy_n in_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n of_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o almighty_a in_o assert_v his_o sovereignty_n &_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o injustice_n and_o show_v both_o that_o if_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v be_v unjust_a and_o if_o he_o be_v unjust_a he_o can_v not_o be_v sovereign_a which_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o deny_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o he_o give_v one_o maxim_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a negative_a job._n 34._o 17_o 18._o shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o govern_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a in_o which_o word_n the_o scope_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o if_o job_n make_v god_n a_o hater_n of_o right_n he_o shall_v then_o deny_v his_o government_n and_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o injustice_n he_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world._n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o any_o king_n that_o he_o be_v wicked_a or_o so_o ungodly_a as_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o right_n for_o that_o be_v treason_n lese-majestie_n and_o in_o effect_n a_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n here_o than_o it_o be_v affirm_v &_o suppose_v to_o hold_v good_a of_o all_o governor_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v right_a shall_v not_o govern_v or_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o habash_v signify_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o govern_v but_o all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o governor_n only_o can_v bind_v subject_n authoritative_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o punishment_n i_o know_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v allege_v to_o favour_v the_o incontroulableness_n &_o absoluteness_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o plain_a it_o be_v the_o word_n do_v import_v treason_n against_o lawful_a king_n who_o to_o call_v hater_n of_o right_n be_v to_o call_v their_o kingship_n in_o question_n as_o the_o scope_n show_v in_o that_o these_o word_n be_v adduce_v to_o justify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o confute_v any_o indirect_a charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o his_o kingly_a glory_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v king_n &_o unjust_a too_o so_o in_o some_o analogy_n though_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o unk_v a_o prince_n yet_o to_o call_v he_o wicked_a that_o be_v habitual_o unjust_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o justice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n which_o be_v intolerable_a treason_n against_o lawful_a king_n but_o this_o be_v no_o treason_n against_o tyrant_n for_o truth_n &_o law_n can_v be_v no_o treason_n now_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o truth_n &_o law_n that_o wicked_a king_n be_v wicked_a and_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a aught_o to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o samuel_n call_v saul_n and_o elijah_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n however_o it_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n whether_o we_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o interrogation_n shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n hater_n of_o right_a shall_v therefore_o they_o govern_v i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o govern._n if_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o govern_v i_o infer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ow_v as_o governor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o govern_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v all_o one_o case_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o govern_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o oune_v they_o in_o their_o government_n for_o it_o be_v alwise_o a_o sin_n to_o oune_v a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_v 2._o the_o royal_a prophet_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o appeal_n for_o justice_n against_o tyranny_n psal._n 94._o 20._o do_v tacit_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o that_o expostulation_n shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o that_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o no_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o or_o concern_v with_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o throne_n that_o god_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o oune_v it_o much_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o but_o in_o a_o word_n a_o throne_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v ow_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o any_o power_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o magistracy_n that_o its_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 23._o but_o a_o throne_n of_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n be_v a_o throne_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v a_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o throne_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o throne_n of_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o so_o not_o to_o be_v ow_v 3._o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o upon_o israel_n as_o
punishment_n inflict_v be_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o of_o what_o measure_v it_o please_v the_o judge_n to_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o controvert_v here_o only_o i_o plead_v that_o idolatrous_a tyrant_n be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o law_n and_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v they_o can_v be_v ow_v when_o undeniable_o guilty_a of_o this_o capital_a crime_n as_o be_v urge_v above_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o part_n of_o that_o prophetical_a king_n testament_n who_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n under_o some_o challenge_n of_o maladministration_n in_o his_o owned_a government_n for_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o the_o well_o order_v everlasting_a covenant_n for_o pardon_n &_o encouragement_n after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o ruler_n shall_v be_v he_o threaten_v by_o antithesis_fw-la tyrannicalâ—pretenders_n in_o these_o severe_a word_n which_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o 2_o sam_n 23._o 6_o 7._o but_o they_o of_o belial_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v fence_v with_o iron_n &_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o a_o threaten_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a who_o arse_n to_o bequenched_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o promoter_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n as_o some_o interpreter_n judge_v it_o will_v not_o weaken_v but_o confirm_v my_o argument_n if_o king_n who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o that_o gang_n be_v not_o except_v i_o know_v some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o rebel_n against_o righteous_a ruler_n which_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o rough_o handle_v with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o scope_n &_o connexion_n of_o this_o place_n show_v the_o character_n of_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o of_o usurp_a tyrant_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o ruler_n that_o be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o belial_n promise_v blessing_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o &_o contempt_n &_o rejection_n to_o the_o other_o and_o show_v how_o both_o shall_v be_v carry_v towards_o neither_o do_v it_o aggree_v with_o the_o word_n themselves_o where_o the_o supplement_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrw_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n only_o they_o of_o belial_n clear_o relative_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n belial_n in_o its_o etymology_n be_v not_o more_o applicable_a to_o any_o than_o to_o tyrant_n for_o it_o come_v from_o beli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o hhall_v supra_fw-la because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o above_o they_o or_o from_o beli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o hhol_n jugum_fw-la because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o yoke_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n say_v let_v we_o burst_v his_o band_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o always_o aggreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o rebel_n against_o righteous_a ruler_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v take_v with_o hand_n for_o as_o very_o rare_o righteous_a ruler_n have_v any_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o rigour_n &_o rage_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o discreet_a &_o wise_a ruler_n will_v find_v many_o way_n to_o take_v &_o touch_v they_o and_o quash_n or_o quiet_v they_o but_o it_o be_v alwise_o true_a of_o tyrant_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v take_v with_o hand_n neither_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o transact_v with_o in_o any_o bargain_n as_o other_o man_n for_o they_o that_o will_v do_v so_o will_v find_v they_o like_o prick_v &_o jag_v brier_n which_o a_o man_n can_v handle_v without_o hurt_n to_o himself_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n repress_v or_o restrain_v or_o touch_v but_o by_o hand_n fence_v with_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o necessity_n or_o axe_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v as_o duty_n so_o to_o endeavour_v to_o exstirpate_v &_o eradicate_v such_o thorn_n as_o pester_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v duty_n &_o wisdom_n both_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o oune_v they_o no_o more_o than_o jotham_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o nor_o come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bastard_n bramble_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n against_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o it_o teach_v also_o what_o man_n be_v call_v to_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o as_o they_o will_v to_o clear_v the_o ground_n of_o thorn_n &_o briar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o lord_n immediate_a way_n of_o take_v they_o off_o be_v not_o credible_a for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o lord_n hand_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fence_v with_o iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v tropical_o for_o the_o lord_n sword_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fence_v there_o with_o or_o that_o he_o will_v trust_v they_o away_o as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v fence_v against_o thorn_n what_o defence_n need_v the_o lord_n against_o tyrant_n it_o be_v only_o then_o intelligible_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v make_v use_n of_o man_n &_o legal_a mean_n and_o of_o those_o who_o can_v take_v they_o with_o hand_n in_o his_o judicial_a procedure_n against_o they_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o thorn_n that_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v thrust_v away_o by_o violence_n then_o when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o thrust_v they_o away_o we_o must_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o must_v not_o oune_v they_o for_o we_o can_v oune_v they_o withount_v meddle_v and_o without_o be_v prick_v to_o our_o hurt_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la of_o this_o same_o nature_n another_o threaten_a confute_v the_o pretence_n of_o prince_n impunity_n may_v be_v subjoin_v out_o of_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n &_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o douglass_n mr_n david_n hume_n of_o god_n craft_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o mr_n craig_n sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o beat_v off_o all_o king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n from_o the_o conceit_n of_o impunity_n for_o their_o tyrannical_a domination_n that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o domineer_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a law_n of_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thereby_o incontrolable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n &_o punishment_n no_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o capital_a offender_n they_o shall_v die_v like_o other_o man_n &_o fall_v as_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v former_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o threaten_n of_o mortality_n for_o that_o be_v unavoidable_a whether_o they_o judge_v just_o or_o unjust_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o usual_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o crime_n punishable_a by_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n take_v they_o away_o exclusive_a of_o man_n legal_a punishment_n for_o express_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o die_v like_o common_a man_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a punishment_n with_o they_o now_o common_a man_n be_v not_o only_o lyabl_v to_o the_o lord_n immediate_a judgement_n but_o also_o to_o man_n punishment_n hence_o if_o tyrant_n and_o overturner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v punish_v as_o other_o man_n then_o when_o
david_n &_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n here_o be_v a_o form_v revolt_n from_o saul_n unto_o david_n before_o he_o be_v king_n for_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o people_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o resister_n against_o a_o tyrant_n then_o they_o may_v disoune_v he_o for_o if_o they_o oune_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n that_o many_o people_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o saul_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o resister_n david_n ergo_fw-la here_o two_o of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o israel_n be_v disoun_v abimelech_n &_o saul_n 3._o the_o first_o hereditary_a successor_n be_v likewise_o disoun_v as_o be_v hint_v above_o likewise_o the_o ten_o tribe_n offer_v to_o covenant_n with_o rehoboam_n in_o term_n secure_v their_o right_n &_o liberties_n they_o desire_v nothing_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o when_o he_o answer_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o avow_v he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n 1_o king._n 12._o 16._o so_o when_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o answer_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o see_v to_o thy_o owned_a house_n david_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 16._o now_o however_o the_o event_n of_o this_o declare_a revolt_n prove_v sorrowful_a when_o they_o and_o their_o new_a king_n make_v defection_n unto_o idolatry_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v state_v &_o manage_v it_o right_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a justifyable_a &_o commendable_a for_o 1_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o text_n condemn_v this_o 2_o on_o the_o contrary_a its_o express_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n 1_o king._n 12._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 10._o 15._o and_o 3_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v prepare_v to_o pursue_v his_o pretend_a right_n he_o be_v reprove_v &_o discharge_v by_o shemajah_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o 1_o king._n 12._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 4._o 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o his_o ordinance_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o formal_o &_o covenant-wise_a the_o lord_n give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king._n 11._o 35_o 37_o 38._o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o ten_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n to_o keep_v my_o statute_n &_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o i_o build_v for_o david_n and_o will_v give_v israel_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o same_o term_n &_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o david_n he_o may_v indeed_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o wiâ—_n by_o providential_a grant_v as_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o but_o he_o never_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n that_o do_v always_o imply_v &_o import_v his_o word_n warrant_v &_o ordinance_n 5_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n we_o will_v find_v it_o very_o just_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o former_a king_n they_o enter_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o compact_a with_o the_o successor_n upon_o a_o suspensive_a condition_n to_o engage_v into_o fealty_n &_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o subject_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o security_n for_o their_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n a_o very_a lawful_a laudable_a &_o necessary_a transaction_n found_v upon_o moral_a equity_n &_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o that_o government_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o covenant_n with_o saul_n &_o david_n as_o for_o that_o word_n 1_o king._n 12._o 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o hezekiahs_n rebellion_n 2_o king._n 18._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v a_o good_a rebellion_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n of_o their_o owned_a when_o he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o rule_v they_o after_o his_o owned_a absolute_a power_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o he_o actual_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n overturn_v law_n &_o religion_n and_o claim_v by_o law_n such_o a_o prerogative_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la see_v ius_n pepuli_fw-la vindic_fw-la chap._n 3._o pag_n 52._o 4._o this_o same_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n &_o idolater_n be_v revolt_v from_o and_o desert_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o that_o king_n degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n &_o idolatry_n have_v put_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n &_o religion_n as_o our_o charles_n do_v and_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o devil_n &_o for_o the_o calf_n so_o they_o return_v to_o rehoboam_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v better_a than_o he_o promise_v for_o three_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13-17_a hence_o i_o argue_v if_o idolatrous_a tyrant_n may_v be_v desert_v than_o they_o may_v be_v disoun_v for_o when_o they_o desert_n they_o they_o disoune_v they_o abroad_o in_o come_v under_o another_o government_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v disoun_v abroad_o it_o be_v the_o same_o duty_n at_o home_n though_o may_v be_v not_o the_o same_o policy_n or_o prudence_n 5._o another_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n who_o succeed_v to_o nadab_n jeroboam'_v son_n who_o he_o slay_v &_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o his_o kingdom_n but_o behove_v to_o build_v ramah_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o to_o asa._n king_n of_o judah_n a_o good_a prince_n 1_o king_n 15._o 17._o yet_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o many_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n &_o manasseh_n &_o simeon_n fall_v to_o he_o in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hence_o if_o people_n may_v choose_v another_o king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o than_o they_o may_v disoune_v their_o country_n king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v over_o israel_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o elisha_n disow_v he_o 2_o king._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o here_o he_o declare_v so_o much_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o he_o disdain_v he_o a_o look_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v not_o oune_v he_o as_o king_n for_o all_o
private_a assassination_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v murderer_n by_o amaziah_n his_o son_n 2_o king._n 14._o 5_o 6._o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deserve_v if_o it_o have_v be_v due_o execute_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o so_o amon_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n in_o idolatry_n &_o tyranny_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o owned_a house_n by_o his_o servant_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v justice_n also_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o command_n for_o punish_v idolater_n &_o murderer_n yet_o because_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o do_v by_o they_o that_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o perfidious_a way_n of_o private_a assassination_n &_o conspiracy_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v they_o for_o it_o 2_o king._n 21._o 23._o 24._o but_o the_o repress_v &_o punish_v of_o amaziah_n be_v a_o more_o unexceptionable_a instance_n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lachish_n and_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o king._n 14._o 19_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n deut._n 13._o which_o have_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n in_o it_o this_o action_n be_v not_o question_v either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o formentioned_a conspiracy_n be_v his_o son_n uzziah_n succeed_v who_o do_v right_a &_o consult_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 4_o 5._o do_v not_o resent_v nor_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o transgression_n the_o famous_a &_o faithful_a mr_n knox_n do_v clear_v this_o passage_n beyond_o contradiction_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o lithingtoun_n hence_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la if_o people_n may_v conspire_v &_o concur_v in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o king_n turn_v idolater_n &_o tyrant_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o revolt_v from_o he_o but_o this_o example_n clear_v the_o antecedent_n ergo._fw-la 11._o the_o same_o power_n &_o privilege_n of_o people_n punish_v their_o prince_n be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o he_o last_o mention_v to_o wit_n in_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n call_v azariah_n 2_o king._n 15._o when_o he_o degenerate_v into_o the_o ambition_n of_o arrogate_a a_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a &_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o which_o usurpation_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o with_o he_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n who_o withstand_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n which_o indeed_o he_o stomach_v at_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v but_o in_o think_v to_o resent_v it_o he_o be_v plague_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o leprosy_n which_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o thereafter_o sequester_v he_o from_o all_o supremacy_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o matter_n sacred_a for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n the_o law_n include_v &_o here_o execute_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n and_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jothams_n hand_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16-21_a where_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a punishment_n but_o also_o depose_v judicial_o whether_o he_o voluntary_o dimit_v or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v its_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v remove_v whether_o with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o man_n be_v undeniable_a yea_o in_o this_o his_o punishment_n be_v very_o gentle_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n interdict_v to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n numb_a 3._o 10._o numb_a 18._o 7._o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o prince_n for_o his_o usurpation_n beyond_o his_o line_n in_o thing_n sacred_a may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o people_n depose_v then_o may_v a_o prince_n not_o only_a usurp_a a_o supremacy_n as_o charles_n do_v but_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o overturning_a all_o thing_n sacred_a &_o civil_a as_o james_n do_v &_o oppress_v his_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o liberty_n be_v disoun_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o that_o be_v less_o than_o depose_n or_o dethrone_v but_o this_o example_n clear_v the_o antecedent_n ergo_fw-la see_v knox_n discourse_n to_o lethingtoun_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 44._o 44._o 15._o pag._n 461._o ius_n popul_a chap._n 3._o pag._n 56._o 12._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v adduce_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n rebellion_n against_o and_o revolt_v from_o a_o superior_a king_n to_o who_o he_o &_o his_o father_n both_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a sure_o our_o royalist_n and_o loyalist_n will_v not_o condemn_v this_o and_o yet_o in_o justify_v it_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o belove_a principle_n of_o uncontrole_v subjection_n to_o uncontrollable_a sovereign_n possess_v the_o government_n ahaz_n become_v servant_n to_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 2_o king._n 16._o 7._o yet_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o 2_o king._n 18._o 7._o hezekiah_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sennacherib_n king_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o offend_v in_o disow_v he_o vers_n 14._o which_o certain_o be_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o if_o his_o father_n transaction_n with_o the_o assyrian_a be_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o rebellion_n than_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o ackowledgment_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o sin_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v that_o tyrant_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o instance_n of_o repress_v a_o mad_a &_o furious_a tyrant_n which_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a nabuchadnezzar_n be_v both_o strike_v of_o god_n with_o madness_n and_o for_o that_o be_v depel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n dan._n 4._o 31-33_a calvin_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o be_v eject_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v to_o tyrant_n by_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o people_n pool_n synopsis_n critic_n in_o locum_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v unkinged_a for_o a_o time_n both_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o intermediation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v king_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o nail_n be_v like_a bird_n claw_n and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v his_o owned_a finger_n they_o can_v not_o oune_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n then_o of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n when_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o hence_o though_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o heathen_n yet_o because_o they_o act_v upon_o a_o rational_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o king_n because_o of_o natural_a madness_n when_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o may_v not_o be_v ow_v then_o also_o because_o of_o moral_a madness_n when_o they_o will_v not_o govern_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v ow_v but_o
the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o reason_n against_o the_o government_n of_o ass_n will_v also_o militate_v against_o the_o government_n of_o tiger_n the_o first_o be_v more_o eligible_a than_o the_o last_o five_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o several_a promise_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o gracious_a &_o precious_a promise_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o restitution_n of_o good_a ruler_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o church_n isai_n 1._o 26._o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n afterwrrd_v thoâ—_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n if_o judge_n must_v first_o be_v restore_v before_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v before_o we_o can_v oune_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o that_o government_n under_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v ow_v since_o it_o be_v no_o government_n but_o a_o rebellion_n &_o combination_n of_o thief_n see_z vers_n 23._o i_o do_v not_o here_o restrict_n the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o its_o exact_a fulfillment_n as_o if_o no_o government_n be_v to_o be_v ow_v but_o what_o answer_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o magistrate_n but_o i_o plead_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a &_o companion_n of_o thief_n the_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v till_o judge_n be_v so_o far_o restore_v as_o to_o reduce_v righteousness_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o can_v be_v under_o tyranny_n and_o in_o the_o general_n i_o may_v plead_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v ow_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o who_o some_o way_n be_v find_v in_o a_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n no_o blessing_n no_o good_a thing_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o enjoy_v but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n but_o tyranny_n or_o oun_v of_o tyrant_n or_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v many_o other_o promise_n about_o magistrate_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n isai._n 28._o 6._o a_o tyrant_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o happiness_n nor_o we_o under_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o while_o they_o oune_v they_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n and_o their_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n isai._n 49._o 23._o king_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o all_o king_n to_o be_v ow_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v so_o at_o least_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v ow_v when_o they_o turn_v destroyer_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v nourish_v but_o tyrant_n can_v never_o be_v nourisher_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o they_o will_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o their_o gate_n king_n &_o prince_n jer._n 17._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o they_o will_v execute_v judgement_n &_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o blessing_n jer._n 23._o 3_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o providence_n that_o these_o duty_n procure_v tyrant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o howl_v under_o ineluctable_a tyranny_n but_o will_v accomplish_v their_o deliverance_n in_o his_o owned_a time_n &_o way_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o miracle_n whence_o i_o argue_v 1._o since_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o ruler_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v appoint_v &_o promise_v as_o blessing_n these_o can_v be_v ow_v for_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o blessing_n but_o curse_n 2._o that_o which_o will_v vacate_v &_o evacuate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o magistracy_n can_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o oblige_v to_o oune_v tyrant_n &_o usurper_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v up_o will_v vacate_v &_o evacuate_v all_o these_o promise_n of_o magistracy_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n work_v miracle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o if_o any_o mean_n be_v use_v they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v infer_v disow_v of_o tyrant_n for_o magistrate_n can_v be_v restore_v except_o tyrant_n be_v remove_v and_o whatever_o way_n they_o be_v remove_v without_o miracle_n by_o other_o or_o their_o owned_a subject_n they_o must_v still_o be_v disoun_v and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v remove_v for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ow_v before_o their_o removal_n if_o they_o exist_v can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v disoun_v dispossession_n can_v take_v away_o their_o right_n if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o tyrant_n isai._n 10._o 27._o his_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n &_o enlargement_n wherein_o they_o be_v prophetical_o urge_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o some_o activity_n in_o cooperate_n with_o the_o providence_n isai._n 52._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v to_o awake_v &_o put_v on_o strength_n &_o their_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o to_o shake_v themselves_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o loose_v themselves_o from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o neck_n that_o be_v captive_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n or_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n what_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o &_o direction_n for_o their_o be_v active_a in_o deliver_v themselves_o as_o man_n from_o the_o encroachment_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o humane_a liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v loose_v themselves_o from_o these_o band_n who_o band_n from_o their_o band_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v and_o the_o lord_n name_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v vers_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o ruler_n by_o they_o who_o houl_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o it_o also_o include_v a_o precept_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o under_o these_o yoke_n than_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o or_o slip_v from_o under_o they_o hence_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v stupid_o sleep_v or_o sink_v in_o the_o ditch_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v active_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v 1._o a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o command_n that_o a_o people_n under_o band_n of_o oppress_a ruler_n shall_v rouse_v themselves_o up_o to_o loose_v themselves_o from_o they_o imply_v &_o infer_v a_o promise_n &_o a_o duty_n of_o disow_v those_o ruler_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n but_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o command_n that_o a_o people_n under_o band_n of_o oppress_a ruler_n shall_v rouse_v themselves_o up_o to_o loose_v themselves_o from_o they_o ergo_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o removal_n of_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n than_o those_o can_v never_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o can_v never_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o in_o these_o promise_n we_o see_v the_o removal_n of_o those_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v ow_v six_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v cite_v some_o threaten_n that_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n against_o tyrant_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o mention_v jer._n 22._o that_o seem_v pat_o to_o quadrate_n and_o near_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o our_o misruler_n both_o because_o of_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o threaten_v and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v build_v their_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o chamber_n by_o wrong_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o several_o they_o be_v threaten_v jehojakim_n with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n unlamented_a vers_n 18_o 19_o coniah_n with_o a_o life_n without_o prosperity_n and_o a_o death_n without_o issue_n to_o succeed_v vers_n 30._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o elder_a of_o our_o royal_a brother_n the_o last_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o both_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v
shall_v be_v find_v to_o conduce_v for_o so_o good_a end_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n clear_o condemn_v oath_n &_o bond_n give_v to_o malignant_n which_o be_v divisive_a of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o and_o unitive_a with_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n and_o impeditive_a of_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n art._n 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n &_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o oath_n &_o bond_n such_o faction_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o art._n 6._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v &_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n contradict_v by_o all_o the_o late_a oath_n &_o bond_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o these_o that_o refuse_v these_o oath_n and_o make_v defection_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o impose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n &_o engagement_n to_o duty_n we_o be_v swear_v swear_v 6._o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o connive_v at_o comply_v with_o or_o countenance_v of_o malignancy_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v &_o discountenance_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o punish_v &_o suppress_v these_o evil_n all_o which_o we_o counteract_v &_o contradict_v when_o we_o take_v any_o of_o these_o oath_n or_o bond_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o oath_n &_o bond_n the_o iniquity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o the_o complex_n iniquity_n of_o the_o smooth_a of_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n compare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o the_o honesty_n &_o innocency_n of_o sufferer_n for_o refuse_v they_o will_v be_v discover_v i._o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o declaration_n ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o in_o public_a charge_n office_n or_o trust_n within_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o do_v affirm_v &_o declare_v they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o subject_n upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o enter_v into_o league_n &_o covenant_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o these_o gather_n petition_n protestation_n that_o be_v use_v for_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o late_a trouble_n be_v unlawful_a &_o seditious_a and_o particular_o that_o these_o oath_n the_o national_a covenant_n and_o the_o salemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a oath_n here_o be_v a_o confederacy_n require_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n may_v stand_v astonish_v a_o unparalelled_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n than_o a_o oath_n renounce_v the_o bible_n but_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v some_o what_o plain_a and_o the_o iniquity_n legible_a on_o its_o front_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o solemn_a &_o sacred_a covenant_n perpetual_o bind_v to_o moral_a &_o indispensable_a duty_n the_o wickedness_n whereof_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o it_o make_v perjury_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n the_o necessary_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la qualification_n of_o all_o in_o public_a office_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v capable_a of_o administrate_v justice_n when_o they_o have_v avow_v themselves_o perjure_v &_o perfidious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o heathen_n let_v be_v christian_n nor_o trust_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o ten_o shilling_n money_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n 3._o it_o renounce_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o a_o pretence_n and_o trouble_v unlawful_a &_o seditious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_v than_o the_o peace_n they_o have_v take_v in_o renounce_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n fill_v it_o with_o senslessness_n &_o stupidity_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n because_o of_o the_o palpable_a breach_n of_o covenant_n or_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o curse_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n pursue_v the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n 4._o it_o condemn_v the_o take_n up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v duty_n head_n 5._o beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a mean_n of_o seek_v the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n that_o religion_n rise_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n allow_v be_v condemn_v yet_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o monstrous_a as_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o complexe_n of_o its_o iniquity_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o method_n of_o combination_n rise_n &_o declaration_n of_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o protestation_n against_o his_o tyranny_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o late_a trouble_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n be_v abjure_v in_o that_o a_o declaration_n be_v renounce_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o assert_n it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n in_o the_o covenant_v reformation_n here_o renounce_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o practise_v as_o lawful_a beside_o that_o it_o have_v many_o other_o breach_n of_o covenant_n in_o it_o as_o will_v be_v show_v ii_o the_o next_o net_n they_o contrive_v to_o catch_v conscience_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o supremacy_n wherein_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o testification_n of_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o their_o most_o gracious_a &_o redoubt_a sovereign_n charles_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v affirm_v testify_v &_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o say_a sovereign_n only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n over_o all_o person_n &_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o shall_v at_o their_o utmost_a power_n defend_v assist_v &_o maintain_v his_o majs_n jurisdiction_n aforesaid_a and_o never_o decline_v his_o power_n the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o various_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o allegiance_n with_o a_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n subverter_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o overturner_n of_o our_o law_n &_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sinful_a both_o from_o the_o first_o general_n argument_n against_o oath_n and_o from_o head._n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n righteousness_n or_o judgement_n because_o the_o word_n be_v general_a &_o very_a comprehensive_a and_o ambiguous_a capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n when_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v assiste_v &_o maintain_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n who_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o wrong_v other_o wrong_a parliament_n in_o their_o privilege_n wrong_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liberty_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v supreme_a alone_o in_o some_o cause_n can_v a_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o encroachment_n upon_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o in_o invade_v all_o those_o privilege_n of_o subject_n which_o be_v natural_a civil_a moral_a &_o religious_a for_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n than_o all_o these_o depend_v upon_o he_o &_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o judgement_n and_o with_o a_o clear_a mind_n when_o it_o may_v be_v debate_v &_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o whether_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o circumstantiate_v &_o specificate_n to_o the_o present_a object_n of_o it_o suppose_v he_o a_o tyrant_n or_o in_o a_o more_o abstract_a notion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v tender_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o first_o author_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o his_o day_n and_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v the_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o
every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o resistance_n by_o prayer_n be_v with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a the_o one_o as_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o and_o a_o sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v against_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n &_o destroyer_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o a_o apostate_n as_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o except_o conditional_o but_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o may_v also_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o such_o 2._o as_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v grant_v that_o resistance_n by_o prayer_n &_o tear_n be_v more_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o one_o treasonable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o deserve_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n neither_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o a_o community_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o primores_fw-la nobles_n &_o representative_n or_o not_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n life_n law_n &_o liberty_n to_o resist_v &_o repress_v the_o usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n of_o prevail_a dominator_n use_v or_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o subvert_v religion_n invade_v the_o liberty_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundamental_a law_n of_o their_o country_n wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a because_o this_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o head._n yet_o i_o may_v only_o hint_n at_o many_o other_o and_o prosecute_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n three_o from_o express_a scripture_n i._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o class_n be_v very_o multifarious_a i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v and_o only_o give_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o in_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n without_o expatiate_v save_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v 1._o the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o this_o truth_n through_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v &_o grant_v such_o particular_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n justify_v this_o plea._n 1._o barclay_n contra_fw-la monarchum_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o the_o apol._n relat._n and_o ius_n populi_n assert_v that_o if_o a_o king_n will_v alienate_v &_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o subject_n consent_v or_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n his_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o lose_v and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o resist_v but_o also_o depose_v he_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o assert_n the_o same_o and_o add_v if_o he_o but_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o surveyer_n of_o napâ—tali_n grant_v the_o same_o pag._n 23_o 24._o yea_o this_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o open_a court_n by_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n alienate_v his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v hence_o 1_o if_o vendition_n or_o alienation_n of_o kingdom_n or_o attempt_n of_o it_o do_v annul_v a_o king_n authority_n then_o a_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v by_o covenant_n and_o sell_v they_o to_o antichrist_n as_o be_v attempt_v by_o this_o king_n give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o concede_v ergo_fw-la 2_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o apply_v the_o other_o that_o carry_v a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n do_v forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v the_o people_n right_a to_o resist_v than_o that_o a_o papist_n be_v alwise_o know_v to_o carry_v a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o the_o design_n declare_v these_o 27_o year_n have_v be_v demonstrative_a effort_n of_o it_o 2._o dr_n ferne_n acknowledge_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o sudden_a illegal_a &_o inevitable_a assault_n of_o the_o king_n messenger_n or_o of_o himself_o in_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ward_v off_o his_o blow_n or_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o also_o he_o allow_v private_a person_n liberty_n to_o deny_v subsidy_n &_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n hence_o 1_o if_o one_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o sudden_a illegal_a &_o inevitable_a assault_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o messenger_n then_o may_v many_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n &_o liberty_n defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o surprise_a massacre_n the_o sudden_a assault_n and_o much_o more_o the_o devise_v &_o deliberate_a assault_n of_o a_o tyrant_n bloody_a emissary_n which_o be_v illegal_a &_o inevitable_a as_o all_o their_o furious_a &_o bloody_a onsets_a have_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o acknowledge_v ergo_fw-la 2_o if_o people_n may_v deny_v subsidy_n to_o a_o king_n when_o he_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o as_o this_o justify_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o cess_n impose_v for_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o banish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o this_o give_v they_o right_a to_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v then_o for_o this_o cause_n tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o if_o tribute_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o allow_v ergo_fw-la 3._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o grant_v if_o a_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n he_o may_v lawful_o at_o his_o subject_n request_v be_v invade_v resist_v condemn_a or_o slay_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n hence_o if_o foreign_a prince_n may_v lawful_o help_v a_o people_n oppress_v by_o their_o owned_a sovereign_n then_o people_n may_v resist_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o grant_v ergo_fw-la the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o foreigner_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o people_n have_v themselves_o 4._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n princip_n c._n 2._o n._n 10_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n proceed_v extrajudicial_o without_o order_n of_o law_n by_o violence_n every_o private_a man_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v so_o the_o surveyer_n of_o naphtali_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la grant_v so_o much_o of_o a_o woman_n violent_a resist_a attempt_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o tend_v to_o ensnare_v she_o in_o sin_n whereof_o her_o non-resistence_a make_v her_o guilty_a hence_o 1_o if_o every_o extrajudicial_a violence_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v then_o also_o all_o contrajudicial_a violence_n against_o law_n or_o reason_n must_v be_v oppose_v for_o that_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o all_o their_o violence_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o judge_n must_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o be_v all_o together_o for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o they_o can_v act_v as_o judge_n but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 2_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o the_o k._n lest_o her_o non-resistence_a make_v her_o guilty_a oh_o if_o all_o woman_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o country_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pester_v so_o with_o the_o king_n bastard_n then_o may_v a_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n attempt_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n entice_v they_o to_o fornication_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n lest_o their_o non-resistence_a make_v they_o guilty_a but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o yield_v ergo_fw-la 5._o that_o same_o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o say_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o tyrant_n in_o title_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o repulse_v or_o if_o by_o force_n he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v warrantable_o be_v thence_o remove_v because_o he_o have_v not_o any_o jot_n of_o power_n which_o
eat_v any_o food_n until_o the_o evening_n jonathan_n his_o son_n taste_v but_o a_o little_a honey_n and_o lo_o he_o must_v die_v which_o saul_n confirm_v with_o another_o peremptory_a oath_n god_n do_v so_o to_o he_o and_o more_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v whereupon_o the_o people_n as_o resolute_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o save_v he_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o that_o ruler_n and_o swear_v as_o peremptorly_a that_o not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 44_o 45._o hence_o if_o people_n may_v covenant_n by_o oath_n to_o resist_v the_o command_n and_o rescue_v a_o man_n from_o a_o tyrant_n cruelty_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a here_o 8._o afterward_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n presage_v by_o samuel_n be_v verify_v in_o saul_n degeneration_n into_o many_o abuse_n of_o government_n this_o privilege_n of_o resistance_n be_v not_o whole_o mancipate_v but_o maintain_v by_o david_n defensive_a appearance_n with_o his_o little_a army_n he_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n not_o for_o ornament_n or_o only_o to_o fright_v saul_n but_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o be_v captain_n first_o to_o four_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v out_o â—eilah_o against_o he_o with_o 600_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ziklag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o throughout_o where_o they_o leave_v saul_n and_o come_v &_o help_v david_n against_o he_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o length_n by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 32._o pag._n 340._o 9_o the_o city_n abel_n whither_o shebah_n the_o traitor_n have_v flee_v do_v well_o to_o resist_v joab_n the_o king_n general_n come_v to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o traitor_n sake_n and_o not_o offer_v peace_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 10._o and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o gate_n &_o wall_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 20._o and_o after_o the_o capitulate_v they_o be_v never_o challenge_v for_o rebellion_n 10._o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n when_o rehoboam_n claim_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o people_n just_a condition_n 1_o king._n 12._o 2_o chron._n 10._o which_o be_v before_o justify_v head._n 2._o hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o he_o &_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o when_o he_o but_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n than_o it_o must_v be_v duty_n to_o resist_v his_o violence_n when_o he_o be_v tyrannize_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o example_n this_o be_v vindicate_v at_o more_o length_n by_o ius_n pop._n ch._n 3._o pag._n 52._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v considerable_a 2_o king._n 6._o 32._o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v a_o man_n before_o he_o but_o ere_o the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n see_v how_o the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n look_v when_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o here_o be_v violent_a resistance_n resolve_v against_o both_o the_o man_n &_o the_o master_n tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o time_n and_o this_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n and_o resist_v he_o be_v no_o more_o extraordinary_a tho'_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n act_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plaintiff_n to_o lybel_n a_o true_a crime_n against_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o for_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o close_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o murderer_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 32._o pag._n 346._o hence_o if_o a_o king_n or_o his_o messenger_n come_v to_o use_v unjust_a violence_n against_o a_o innocent_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o murderer_n emissary_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o that_o innocent_a subject_n then_o must_v a_o community_n of_o such_o innocent_a subject_n defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n or_o his_o emissary_n come_v against_o they_o on_o such_o a_o wicked_a errand_n the_o antecedent_n be_v here_o clear_a 12._o the_o city_n libnah_n revolt_v from_o under_o jehorams_fw-mi tyranny_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o p._n martyr_n on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o revolt_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n this_o be_v justify_v above_o head._n 2._o hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o force_n the_o antecedent_n be_v here_o plain_a 13._o when_o athaliah_n usurp_v the_o monarchy_n jehojada_n the_o priest_n strenghten_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n to_o put_v she_o down_o and_o set_v up_o joash_n 2_o king._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 23._o and_o when_o she_o come_v &_o cry_v treason_n treason_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o all_o that_o help_v she_o whence_o if_o those_o that_o be_v not_o king_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o usurpress_v and_o all_o her_o helper_n then_o may_v a_o people_n resist_v they_o but_o jehojada_n though_o no_o magistrate_n do_v it_o 14._o the_o repress_v &_o punish_v amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n be_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n vindicate_v by_o mr_n knox_n see_v above_o per._n 3._o pag._n 38._o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v &_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o king._n 14._o 19_o 2_o chron_n 25._o 27._o hence_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o people_n may_v conspire_v &_o concur_v in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o king_n turn_v idolater_n &_o tyrant_n then_o much_o more_o must_v they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o violence_n 15._o the_o same_o power_n of_o people_n resist_a prince_n be_v exemplify_v in_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v supreme_a in_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a 2_o king._n 15._o 2_o chron._n 26._o fourscore_o priest_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n withstand_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n deturbarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v vatablus_n expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v ar._n mont._n vid._n pool_n synopss_n in_o loc._n see_v this_o vindicate_v by_o mr_n knox._n per._n 3._o pag._n 33._o above_o hence_o if_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o force_n resist_v and_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o transgress_v the_o law_n then_o must_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o force_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god._n 16._o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o will_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o association_n with_o malignant_n upon_o their_o sinister_a misinformation_n &_o sycophantick_a accusation_n that_o they_o be_v build_v the_o rebellious_a &_o bad_a city_n and_o will_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n toll_v tribute_n &_o custom_n they_o be_v straitlie_o discharge_v by_o artaxerxes_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o work_n and_o the_o inhibition_n be_v execute_v by_o force_n &_o power_n ezrah_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n &_o zechariah_n countermand_v the_o king_n decree_n they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o tho'_o tatnai_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n shetharboznai_n and_o their_o companion_n will_v have_v boast_v they_o from_o it_o with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o malignant_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o do_v so_o &_o so_o ezrah_n 5._o 3-5_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v obtain_v in_o their_o favour_n ezrah_n 6._o hence_o if_o people_n may_v prosecute_v a_o duty_n without_o &_o against_o a_o king_n command_n and_o before_o a_o allowance_n by_o law_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o may_v a_o people_n resist_v their_o command_n and_o force_n use_v to_o execute_v they_o but_o here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a 17._o when_o nehemiah_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o
or_o personal_a injury_n it_o be_v murder_n for_o the_o affection_n &_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n as_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v quest._n 31._o pag._n 338._o if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n eatenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o fly_a off_o of_o his_o axe_n head_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v he_o he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n allow_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 4._o etc._n etc._n private_a revenge_n be_v indignity_n to_o god_n who_o it_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o for_o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n curse_v simeon_n &_o levi_n their_o murder_n of_o the_o schechemite_n for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o so_o david_n will_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n for_o his_o owned_a private_a &_o personal_a quarrel_n so_o joab_n kill_v abner_n and_o absalon_n amnon_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n respect_n to_o righteousness_n love_v to_o the_o nation_n interest_n and_o care_v to_o preserve_v the_o persecute_a people_n of_o god_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n upon_o public_a enemy_n incendiary_n that_o be_v trample_v upon_o all_o these_o precious_a interest_n and_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n their_o destruction_n who_o thus_o prevent_v they_o 9_o tho'_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n be_v upon_o a_o public_a account_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o have_v a_o wrong_a end_n in_o it_o as_o either_o to_o intend_v simple_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o execute_v judgement_n as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o their_o action_n be_v direct_v or_o to_o make_v their_o owned_a advantage_n or_o honour_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n thus_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v rightful_a successor_n and_o deserve_o he_o punish_v the_o amalekite_n that_o bring_v news_n of_o his_o kill_a saul_n and_o baanah_n &_o rechab_n for_o their_o kill_a ishbosheth_n think_v thereby_o to_o advance_v themselves_o at_o david_n court._n so_o also_o joab_n murder_v amasa_n to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o general_n place_n and_o jehu_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n his_o end_n be_v only_o himself_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o murder_v but_o when_o the_o execution_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v both_o formal_o intend_v by_o the_o actor_n and_o native_o &_o real_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o remnant_n threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o these_o murderer_n the_o suppress_n of_o impiety_n do_v of_o justice_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o remove_v of_o present_a and_o prevent_v of_o future_a judgement_n than_o it_o may_v be_v duty_n naph_n pag._n 23._o prio_fw-la edit_fw-la 10._o tho'_o the_o end_n also_o be_v not_o culpable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o kill_v criminal_n by_o transgress_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o usurp_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o he_o by_o office_n be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o none_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v condemn_v &_o threaten_v for_o this_o math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o station_n &_o calling_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o shall_v keep_v without_o transgress_v by_o defect_n or_o excess_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v his_o owned_a business_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o therefore_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o beside_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o the_o kill_n of_o joash_n and_o amon_n be_v murder_v because_o the_o assassin_n do_v transgress_v their_o vocation_n but_o when_o notorious_a incendiary_n do_v not_o only_o transgress_v their_o vocation_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o turn_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n &_o man_n destroy_v the_o innocent_a make_v havoc_n of_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o villainy_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n if_o such_o effrontries_n of_o insolence_n shall_v pass_v unpunished_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v that_o work_n of_o justice_n but_o all_o in_o that_o pâ—ace_n be_v airt_v &_o part_n with_o they_o patron_n &_o defender_n of_o they_o yea_o no_o magistrate_n that_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v no_o a_o transgression_n of_o our_o vocation_n nor_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o endeavour_v to_o avert_v wrath_n by_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n otherwise_o if_o for_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o accidental_a hazard_n of_o private_a man_n usurp_a the_o office_n or_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a person_n every_o virtuous_a action_n which_o may_v be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v utter_o neglect_v impiety_n shall_v quick_o gain_v universal_a empire_n to_o the_o extermination_n of_o all_o goodness_n naph_n pag._n 24._o prio_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v two_o fold_n his_o particular_a call_n whereunto_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v regular_o confine_v and_o his_o general_a call_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o particular_a rule_n which_o from_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o calling_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o clear_a exigence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a emergent_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n bind_v to_o a_o aggreeable_a practice_n therefore_o circumstance_n may_v sometime_o so_o diversity_n action_n that_o what_o in_o the_o ordinary_a &_o undisturbed_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v account_v a_o excess_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n &_o a_o usurpation_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n may_v become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_n 11._o tho'_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n beyond_o our_o call_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o kill_v any_o without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o in_o tuteâ—â_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proximâ_fw-la or_o though_o it_o be_v remotâ_fw-la when_o the_o hazard_n be_v unavoidable_a every_o thing_n must_v have_v god_n call_v in_o its_o season_n to_o make_v it_o duty_n so_o also_o the_o time_n of_o kill_a eccles._n 3._o 3._o for_o want_v of_o this_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v excellent_o to_o this_o quest._n 31._o pag._n 329_o 330._o david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a nor_o unavoidable_a nor_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o humane_a prudence_n for_o self_n preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n community_n of_o israel_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_v offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n and_o rather_o kill_v then_o be_v kill_v thus_o he_o by_o a_o call_v here_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o express_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n
rate_n and_o compare_v the_o present_a address_n court_v &_o carress_a the_o papist_n with_o the_o address_n of_o these_o worthy_a builder_n of_o what_o they_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v one_o date_v edinb_n may._n 27._o 1561._o present_v to_o the_o council_n show_v that_o honesty_n crave_v they_o and_o conscience_n move_v they_o to_o make_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n patent_n which_o be_v that_o before_o ever_o these_o tyrant_n &_o dumb_a dog_n empire_n over_o they_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v life_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o their_o counsel_n put_v not_o order_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v short_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v neither_o yet_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o when_o the_o mischievous_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o degrade_v queen_n return_v from_o france_n set_v up_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o her_o owned_a family_n the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n give_v plain_a signification_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o land_n which_o god_n by_o his_o power_n have_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n shall_v in_o their_o eye_n be_v pollute_v again_o shall_v that_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v suffer_v again_o to_o take_v place_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law._n and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v issue_v to_o protect_v the_o queen_n domestic_a servant_n that_o be_v papist_n there_o be_v a_o protestation_n give_v forth_o present_o that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o that_o case_n this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o safeguard_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n the_o word_n of_o john_n knox_n upon_o the_o follow_v sabbath_n may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v &_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n &_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v the_o queen_n mass_n from_o she_o many_o frank_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a so_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v man_n do_v no_o more_o hurt_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n take_v from_o she_o a_o poison_a cup_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o drink_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v some_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o father_n against_o idolatry_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n court_n favour_v blunt_v it_o in_o many_o and_o then_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o double_a battle_n fight_v or_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abomination_n maintain_v by_o the_o court._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o treachery_n of_o sycophant_n who_o inform_v the_o court_n against_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o free_a &_o faithful_a preach_a and_o warn_n on_o all_o occasion_n yet_o they_o sustain_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o these_o assault_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n at_o length_n to_o be_v short_a in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o mary_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o proud_a &_o crafty_a wit_n and_o a_o endure_v heart_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n insist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o tyranny_n &_o treachery_n but_o with_o great_a aggravation_n that_o her_o mother_n walk_v in_o and_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o her_o desert_n for_o after_o that_o her_o darling_n davie_n rizio_n the_o italian_a fiddler_n who_o most_o man_n then_o suppose_v and_o do_v still_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n james_n this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o some_o do_v think_v it_o not_o unlikly_a that_o his_o successor_n have_v derive_v from_o this_o stock_n the_o italian_a complexion_n &_o constitution_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n spare_v &_o swart_a cruel_a &_o crafty_a receive_v his_o â—ue_v reward_n in_o her_o presence_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o counsel_n she_o conceive_v such_o contempt_n of_o &_o indignation_n against_o the_o poor_a uxorious_a young_a king_n henry_n of_o darne_o that_o she_o never_o rest_v till_o she_o &_o bothwel_v contrive_v &_o execute_v his_o murder_n and_o then_o she_o marry_v that_o murder_v adulterer_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o bothwel_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a nobleman_n pursue_v the_o murder_n take_v she_o &_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o lochlevin_n where_o they_o make_v she_o resign_v the_o government_n to_o her_o son_n james_n than_o a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o she_o be_v behead_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n we_o see_v now_o by_o this_o deduction_n what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o period_n and_o how_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o confirm_v the_o head_n of_o the_o present_a suffering_n which_o we_o may_v particular_o remark_n i._o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n have_v this_o common_a with_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o resist_v the_o oppose_a power_n but_o it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a advantage_n above_o all_o that_o at_o once_o &_o from_o the_o begin_n both_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n be_v reform_v as_o mr._n knox_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o realm_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v religion_n in_o great_a purity_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o we_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o realm_n that_o have_v the_o like_a purity_n for_o all_o other_o how_o sincere_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o some_o footstep_n of_o antichrist_n &_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o we_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o that_o man_n of_o sin._n the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n &_o manner_n of_o delivery_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n ratify_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560._o do_v witness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o study_v not_o the_o smooth_a &_o pâkie_a prudence_n that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o not_o observe_a which_o such_o as_o will_v fain_o be_v honest_a in_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v but_o they_o cry_v aloud_o against_o &_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n with_o application_n to_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o publish_v &_o vindicate_v in_o mr._n knox_n his_o history_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o plague_v pharaoh_n repulse_v sennacherib_n strike_v herod_n with_o worm_n and_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o dog_n the_o grave_a &_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o spiteful_a jezabel_n will_v not_o spare_v mislead_v prince_n who_o authorise_v the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o this_o our_o time_n many_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o qween_n the_o queen_n no_o other_o than_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n let_v man_n therefore_o consider_v what_o danger_n they_o stand_v in_o if_o their_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o queen_n faith_n and_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v such_o manner_n of_o free_a deal_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v king_n personal_o now_o if_o the_o like_a &_o great_a corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o day_n who_o dare_v enterprise_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whih_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o
appetite_n of_o mislead_a prince_n mr._n knox_n his_o defence_n before_o the_o queen_n when_o rebuke_v for_o speak_v of_o her_o marriage_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o evangel_n say_v he_o have_v two_o point_n repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o preach_v repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o way_n know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o dispate_o with_o lithingtoun_n require_v where_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o use_v king_n &_o ruler_n he_o give_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n reprove_a achab_n &_o jezebel_n that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v the_o blood_n of_o achab_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jezebel_n which_o be_v not_o whisper_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o so_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o so_o witness_v jehu_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n elizeiu_n reprove_v jehoram_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o though_o a_o subject_n yet_o he_o give_v little_a reverence_n to_o the_o king._n these_o be_v their_o argument_n for_o faithfulness_n then_o which_o be_v now_o explode_v with_o contempt_n their_o worship_n be_v also_o reform_v from_o all_o dregs_o of_o popery_n &_o foppery_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n retain_v in_o many_o other_o church_n especial_o in_o england_n to_o who_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o assembly_n write_v that_o if_o surplice_n corner_n cap_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v preacher_n to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v either_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o before_o head_n the_o mark_n of_o that_o odious_a beast_n we_o think_v you_o shall_v bold_o oppose_v yourselves_o to_o all_o power_n that_o will_v dare_v extol_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o god_n have_v burden_v they_o by_o his_o owned_a word_n the_o disclpline_n &_o government_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n presbyterial_a even_o before_o the_o establishment_n both_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o persecute_a minister_n who_o keep_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n knox_n article_n he_o sustain_v at_o st_n andrews_n upon_o his_o first_o entry_n unto_o the_o ministry_n art._n s._n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n except_o he_o preach_v even_o by_o himself_o wiihout_v any_o substitute_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o attain_v any_o settlement_n they_o assemble_v in_o their_o first_o national_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1560._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intrinsic_a power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o then_o authority_n but_o upon_o christ_n warrant_n they_o keep_v &_o hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o in_o his_o sole_a authority_n by_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n conclude_v all_o their_o counsel_n vote_n &_o acts._n and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o exotic_a supremacy_n so_o they_o put_v out_o &_o hold_v out_o prelacy_n and_o keep_v a_o perfect_a parity_n which_o be_v nothing_o infringe_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n &_o commission_n delegated_a to_o some_o superintendent_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a exigence_n of_o these_o time_n ii_o next_o we_o find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o renown_v reformer_n many_o demonstration_n of_o pure_a zeal_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n which_o i_o remark_n the_o rather_o because_o poor_a sufferer_n that_o will_v now_o imitate_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v &_o ignorant_a zealot_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o reformer_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o or_o countenance_v public_a sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o from_o declare_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a boy_n do_v abominate_a it_o as_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o st_n johnstoun_n a_o boy_n cry_v with_o a_o bold_a voice_n this_o be_v intolerable_a that_o when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v plain_o condemn_v idolatry_n we_o shall_v stand_v &_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n whereupon_o he_o &_o other_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o place_n but_o if_o now_o any_o shall_v enterprise_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n they_o may_v expect_v jerubbaals_n censure_n of_o the_o abiezrite_n thâ—_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o command_n as_o he_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a precept_n of_o throw_v down_o idolatrous_a altar_n next_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o keep_v the_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o when_o their_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o self_n defence_n be_v persuade_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o by_o their_o faint_a &_o abstract_v their_o support_n the_o enemy_n will_v be_v encourage_v and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o both_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n once_o profess_v and_o murderer_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o their_o presence_n &_o concurrence_n may_v preserve_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v their_o brethren_n suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o shall_v also_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o that_o god_n have_v often_o punish_v subject_n with_o their_o prince_n for_o wink_v at_o and_o not_o resist_v their_o manifest_a iniquity_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v immutable_a in_o nature_n so_o will_v he_o not_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v punish_v in_o other_o &c._n &c._n which_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o noble_a earl_n of_o glencarn_n in_o zeal_n to_o burst_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o never_a man_n shall_v accompany_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pike_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v with_o that_o company_n then_o live_v after_o they_o but_o now_o professor_n can_v only_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o their_o shop_n &_o ceil_v house_n when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v pursue_v &_o murder_v in_o the_o field_n but_o also_o can_v hire_v their_o murderer_n &_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o pay_v they_o cesses_fw-la &_o locality_n and_o what_o they_o require_v for_o help_v to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n which_o famous_a mr_n knox_n disprove_v very_o much_o in_o his_o day_n argue_v that_o if_o people_n think_v they_o be_v innocent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o actor_n of_o such_o iniquity_n they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n but_o the_o consenter_n to_o such_o iniquity_n and_o all_o be_v judge_v to_o consent_n who_o give_v not_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o the_o ruler_n &_o bishop_n be_v criminal_a of_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o be_v all_o who_o assist_v &_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o blind_a rage_n and_o give_v no_o declaration_n that_o their_o tyranny_n displease_v they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o notable_a punishment_n from_o the_o begin_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n sodom_n &_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v be_v all_o alike_o wicked_a yet_o all_o perish_v why_o all_o keep_v silence_n or_o do_v not_o resist_v by_o which_o alâ—_n approve_v iniquity_n and_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o battle_n against_o the_o omnipotent_a which_o word_n if_o impartial_o apply_v will_v condemn_v &_o confute_v the_o dull_a daub_n of_o the_o present_a compliance_n in_o maintain_v tyrant_n &_o their_o emissary_n by_o emolument_n which_o they_o require_v &_o exact_v and_o that_o profess_o for_o promote_a their_o accurse_a project_n and_o will_v justify_v conscientious_a sufferer_n for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v these_o imposition_n and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o add_v some_o more_o of_o his_o pithy_a expression_n in_o the_o same_o place_n clear_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v upon_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n what_o poor_a people_n may_v do_v when_o compel_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o all_o their_o ruler_n demand_v you_o may_v say_v that_o author_n